enemy_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o draw_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n upon_o themselves_o to_o wit_n god_n himself_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o both_o to_o observe_v such_o motive_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v great_a wrong_v offer_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v chap._n 2.22_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o this_o far_a appear_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v he_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v resist_v their_o force_n 34_o ãâã_d 34_o &_o revenge_v his_o cause_n he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n &_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v patient_o 53_o ãâã_d â6_n 53_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 18._o ãâã_d 18._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o any_o think_v or_o allege_v that_o this_o example_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o too_o eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n above_o to_o be_v worship_v let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n moâ_n âed_a moâ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v another_o motive_n unto_o us._n how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o yet_o he_o never_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o right_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o force_n when_o miriam_n &_o aaron_n speak_v against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o ethiopia_n 3_o ãâã_d 12.2_o 3_o and_o say_v what_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o also_o speak_v by_o we_o moses_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v &_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n a_o man_n indeed_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o want_v not_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o revenge_v neither_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o take_v revenge_n on_o shimei_n albeit_o he_o curse_v the_o king_n with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n saul_n seek_v his_o life_n 16.9_o ãâã_d 16.9_o and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o snare_n before_o he_o &_o when_o david_n have_v his_o life_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v it_o or_o to_o destroy_v it_o you_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v revenge_n 24.5_o ãâã_d 26.9_o ãâã_d 24.5_o that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n when_o stephen_n have_v make_v a_o worthy_a defence_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o innocency_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o their_o heart_n brace_v asunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n &_o run_v upon_o he_o violent_o all_o at_o once_o 60._o ãâã_d 60._o but_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o traitor_n &_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o prince_n that_o christian_n of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a persecutous_a and_o heretic_n 7._o ãâã_d de_fw-fr rom._n ââb_n 5._o c._n 7._o because_o they_o want_v temporal_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o their_o patience_n be_v perforce_o and_o be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o they_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n they_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n city_n land_n castle_n boroughe_n tent_n tribe_n band_n palace_n apolog._n â_o apolog._n the_o senate_n and_o court_n not_o except_v so_o that_o they_o want_v neither_o number_n nor_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a they_o profess_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n yet_o with_o they_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v they_o affirm_v free_o god_n forbid_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o prayer_n &_o tear_n tert._n arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la preâes_fw-la &_o lacrymae_fw-la tert._n they_o never_o practise_v any_o revenge_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o one_o night_n with_o a_o little_a fire_n will_v have_v serve_v and_o suffice_v they_o large_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o consideration_n to_o another_o occasion_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o motive_n motive_n a_o three_o motive_n &_o that_o be_v the_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n 94.1_o psal_n 94.1_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o god_n seat_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o royalty_n let_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o well_o right_a their_o cause_n as_o save_v their_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n &_o will_v recompense_v tribulation_n to_o all_o that_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v say_v 3â_n deut._n 32_o 3â_n vengeance_n and_o recompense_n be_v i_o but_o he_o never_o say_v to_o private_a person_n vengeance_n be_v thou_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n a_o four_o motive_n motive_n a_o four_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o private_a revenge_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v take_v our_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o pay_v they_o home_o that_o do_v oppress_v us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o expose_v we_o to_o all_o injury_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o because_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o i_o will_v repay_v 12.29_o rom._n 12.29_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o executer_n of_o vengeance_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n and_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n how_o many_o and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o power_n &_o execute_v this_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o yet_o use_v it_o and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o know_v best_a of_o all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o search_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v see_v then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o pay_v they_o home_o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o word_n
we_o which_o we_o note_v before_o to_o be_v careful_a liberal_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n otherwise_o we_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o indeed_o rob_v our_o own_o soul_n because_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o we_o shall_v reap_v spare_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n with_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o robbery_n and_o against_o no_o less_o person_n than_o himself_o will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n 10._o mal._n 3.8.9_o 10._o yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tyth_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n second_o it_o teach_v parent_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n any_o of_o their_o son_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o call_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o fit_a not_o the_o foul_a the_o best_a not_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o he_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 3._o chap._n three_o we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a and_o fat_a when_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o our_o youth_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n the_o young_a man_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v when_o he_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n 12.1_o eccle._n 12.1_o while_o his_o sense_n be_v sharp_a his_o memory_n quick_a his_o wit_n ripe_a his_o capacity_n ready_a his_o understanding_n deep_a but_o if_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o now_o i_o will_v take_v my_o pleasure_n a_o while_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o my_o youth_n 11._o eccle._n 11._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v repent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n &_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o can_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n no_o long_o if_o i_o say_v we_o reason_v thus_o and_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o wear_a and_o wither_a old_a age_n when_o we_o can_v serve_v sathan_n no_o more_o what_o do_v we_o but_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o he_o abhor_v how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o follow_v abel_n who_o offer_v the_o best_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o offer_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o god_n four_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n by_o half_n we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v but_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o offer_v up_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o not_o serve_v he_o for_o company_n or_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o cold_o and_o negligent_o or_o through_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o offer_v no_o otherwise_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n who_o be_v reject_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o oblation_n â_o jude_n ver_fw-la â_o wo_n unto_o such_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n that_o do_v not_o season_v their_o first_o fruit_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o faith_n god_n will_v have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n we_o can_v be_v his_o servant_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a commendation_n of_o good_a king_n josias_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 23._o 2._o king_n 23._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n without_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n but_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n and_o endeavour_n with_o hart_n &_o life_n to_o please_v he_o last_o we_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n when_o we_o be_v merciful_a in_o help_v the_o needy_a with_o that_o which_o be_v we_o we_o must_v not_o give_v alm_n at_o another_o man_n cost_n nor_o relieve_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o neighbour_n good_n but_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o own_o substance_n not_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o other_o as_o covetous_a person_n usurer_n thief_n &_o servant_n do_v who_o give_v away_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o therefore_o when_o god_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o use_v let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n cheerful_o â_o matth._n 25._o â_o the_o lord_n jesus_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n neither_o let_v we_o fear_v any_o want_n ourselves_o or_o fall_v into_o decay_n through_o our_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n 9.9_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o for_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o make_v we_o abound_v in_o all_o gift_n the_o widow_n that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n to_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o she_o pour_v oil_n out_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o pot_n that_o be_v she_o own_o into_o the_o empty_a vessel_n she_o perceive_v the_o oil_n still_o to_o increase_v but_o when_o she_o pour_v out_o no_o long_o 4.6_o 2_o kin._n 4.6_o the_o oil_n cease_v and_o stay_v even_o so_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v help_v the_o poor_a with_o our_o good_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v the_o vessel_n with_o oil_n our_o riches_n shall_v increase_v &_o multiply_v but_o if_o we_o stay_v our_o hand_n from_o give_v our_o store_n will_v quick_o fail_v and_o our_o fountain_n dry_v up_o the_o more_o common_o you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o well_o the_o more_o plenty_n you_o shall_v have_v so_o likewise_o the_o more_o liberal_a we_o be_v towards_o those_o that_o want_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v our_o own_o weath_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n delay_v the_o time_n &_o promise_v to_o give_v away_o much_o when_o he_o die_v for_o that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o away_o when_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v alm_n till_o after_o his_o death_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o light_n behind_o his_o back_n the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v good_a than_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o well_o lead_v life_n these_o be_v like_a to_o a_o simple_a soldier_n that_o prepare_v his_o armour_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v or_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o go_v to_o seek_v oil_n when_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o 25.10_o ââh_o 25.10_o a_o ship_n that_o leak_v must_v be_v mend_v in_o the_o haven_n not_o in_o the_o sea_n a_o wall_n that_o be_v break_v must_v be_v make_v up_o in_o peace_n not_o in_o war_n if_o we_o forget_v god_n in_o our_o life_n how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v remember_v we_o in_o our_o death_n and_o when_o we_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v to_o conclude_v see_v we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v let_v the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n let_v godly_a parent_n give_v to_o god_n their_o best_a child_n let_v the_o young_a man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n his_o best_a year_n let_v every_o christian_a offer_n to_o god_n his_o best_a member_n 23._o ãâã_d 23._o to_o wit_n the_o heart_n let_v all_o rich_a man_n do_v the_o best_a good_a they_o can_v with_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o shall_v the_o people_n and_o parent_n and_o young_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o general_o all_o christian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o righteous_a abel_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o maintain_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o worst_a manner_n if_o we_o spend_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o worst_a vanity_n if_o we_o give_v our_o best_a part_n i_o mean_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o worst_a deserver_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o employ_v our_o riches_n to_o the_o worst_a use_n we_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o he_o and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v reward_v with_o he_o 24_o on_o the_o three_o day_n eliab_n the_o son_n of_o helon_n prince_n of_o
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o ãâã_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v ãâã_d âââârine_n ãâã_d levitical_a ãâ¦ã_o from_o ãâã_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â0_n ãâã_d 6_o â0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o ãâã_d â_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o ãâã_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
three_o there_o be_v some_o that_o extend_v this_o use_n 3_o law_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a to_o take_v a_o wife_n any_o where_n save_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n but_o only_o of_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o all_o woman_n neither_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v heir_n and_o receive_v a_o possession_n for_o want_n of_o issue_n male_a these_o may_v not_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n but_o other_o which_o have_v none_o inheritance_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o marry_v where_o they_o please_v whether_o in_o their_o tribe_n or_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n because_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v not_o remove_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n by_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n matthew_n 1_o 3_o 5_o so_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wife_n out_o of_o another_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o to_o inherit_v her_o father_n possession_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n 23._o to_o marry_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n be_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o observe_v exod._n 6_o 23._o the_o law_n do_v not_o restrain_v their_o marriage_n because_o it_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n and_o forbid_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o if_o then_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abridge_v they_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v and_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o former_a example_n moses_n marry_v not_o a_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n neither_o of_o any_o tribe_n but_o a_o cushite_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o midianite_n which_o inhabit_v arabia_n of_o which_o see_v before_o chap_v 12._o aaron_z also_o his_o brother_n marry_v elisabet_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o naasson_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n numb_a 1_o 7_o and_z 7_o 12_o ruth_n 4_o 20._o so_o josabeah_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n jehoram_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v marry_v to_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chron_n 22_o 11._o elizabeth_z the_o wife_n of_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luke_n 1.5_o and_o be_v the_o cousin_n of_o mary_n luke_n 1_o 36_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n luke_n 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o former_a law_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v marry_v wife_n of_o diverse_a tribe_n from_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o rest_n answ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o distinguish_v against_o the_o law_n where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v if_o then_o they_o have_v any_o privilege_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o charter_n and_o show_v their_o evidence_n or_o else_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o again_o albeit_o the_o levite_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o dwell_v together_o and_o there_o be_v whole_a city_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 19_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v please_v or_o have_v think_v themselves_o charge_v in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v have_v have_v choice_n of_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n last_o this_o be_v no_o better_o observe_v by_o other_o tribe_n then_o by_o the_o levite_n for_o david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n marry_v michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 20_o 27._o &_o 9_o 1._o likewise_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v the_o beniamite_n in_o a_o battle_n profess_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v they_o of_o their_o daughter_n because_o they_o have_v swear_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o benjamin_n judge_n 21_o 18._o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o any_o law_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o make_v such_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o have_v be_v before_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o their_o oath_n many_o such_o like_a example_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o this_o law_n do_v not_o simple_o restrain_v the_o marry_n in_o other_o tribe_n use_v 4_o four_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o this_o place_n do_v manifest_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o bring_v into_o manifest_a error_n for_o it_o read_v the_o text_n thus_o all_o man_n shall_v marry_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n false_a the_o latin_a translation_n false_a &_o all_o woman_n shall_v take_v they_o husband_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n both_o the_o which_o be_v general_o take_v may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o untruth_n whereas_o the_o original_n never_o speak_v of_o man_n marry_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n neither_o of_o all_o man_n general_o but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v their_o father_n heir_n bellarmine_n that_o must_v help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n 12_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o c._n 12_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o and_o do_v not_o differ_v which_o argue_v a_o hard_a forehead_n rather_o than_o a_o sound_a answer_n for_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n we_o can_v therefore_o receive_v that_o interpretation_n for_o authentic_a and_o canonical_a which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n amend_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o go_v about_o to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n for_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n and_o where_o no_o error_n be_v what_o need_v any_o correction_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n numb_a paul_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la et_fw-la iscop_n burgensis_n in_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la cap_n 36_o numb_a i_o will_v oppose_v the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o paul_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o great_a bishop_n and_o sometime_o chancellor_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n direct_o against_o bellarmine_n one_o papist_n against_o another_o who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o this_o precept_n our_o translation_n swerve_v very_o much_o from_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v may_v remain_v perpetual_o among_o the_o tribe_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o land_n which_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n may_v return_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o those_o only_a which_o do_v succeed_v in_o their_o father_n inheritance_n that_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v shuffle_v or_o mingle_v together_o because_o thereby_o the_o inheritance_n will_v pass_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o other_o woman_n which_o have_v brethren_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v with_o who_o they_o will_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n because_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o lot_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o dispensation_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o judah_n have_v to_o join_v in_o marriage_n one_o with_o another_o for_o there_o need_v no_o dispensation_n where_o be_v no_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n last_o observe_v touch_v the_o jewish_a inheritance_n use_v 5_o that_o at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o inheritance_n sell_v or_o mortgage_v return_v again_o to_o the_o owner_n as_o we_o may_v read_v levit._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 8.9_o this_o fall_v out_o every_o fifty_o
1050_o 8_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n fol._n 1057_o 9_o evil_a man_n proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o fol._n 1061_o 10_o action_n unlawful_a be_v make_v lawful_a fol._n 1060_o 11_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v fol._n 1070_o 12_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n protection_n fol._n 1074_o 12_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n fol._n 1077_o 14_o the_o faithful_a bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o posterity_n fol._n 1980_o 15_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o reprove_v desperate_a sinner_n by_o name_n fol._n 1084_o 16_o god_n begin_v to_o chasten_v his_o own_o church_n and_o child_n fol._n 10â0_n 17_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v take_v arm_n fol._n 1093_o 18_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o fol._n 1100_o chap._n xxvi_o 1_o irreligion_n prophanensse_n and_o impiety_n make_v place_n and_o person_n infamous_a and_o reproachful_a fol._n 1104_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a &_o impious_a thing_n to_o oppose_v authority_n and_o to_o withstand_v government_n fol._n 1108_o 3_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v &_o come_v of_o ungodly_a par_fw-fr nt_n fol._n 1109_o 4_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o shun_v and_o break_v off_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1112_o 5_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o his_o people_n fol._n 1113_o 6_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n fol._n 1117_o 7_o a_o whole_a multitude_n can_v clear_v itself_o from_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o send_v they_o fol._n 1118_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n fol._n 1120_o 2_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n fol._n 1123_o 3_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n &_o all_o misery_n fol._n 1125_o 4_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v god_n blessing_n fol._n 1127_o 5_o many_o want_n outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 1130_o 6_o many_o be_v punish_v temporal_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v eternal_o ibid._n 7_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n fol._n 1132_o 8_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v and_o hold_v their_o place_n &_o calling_n immediate_o from_o god_n fol._n 1134_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n &_o matter_n of_o religion_n fol._n 1135_o 2_o of_o the_o morning_n &_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1136_o 3_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o use_n to_o we_o fol._n 1140_o 4_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1143_o 5_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1146_o 6_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o pentecost_n fol._n 1149_o cap._n xxix_o 1_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o the_o use_n fol._n 1150_o 2_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o fast_v or_o afflict_v the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o fol._n 1152_o 3_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1155_o chap._n thirty_o 1_o lawful_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v fol._n 1159_o 2_o great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n fol._n 1166_o 3_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n fol._n 1169_o chap._n xxxi_o sundry_a doctrine_n direct_v war_n and_o warrior_n 1_o before_o man_n go_v to_o battle_n a_o host_n of_o man_n must_v be_v muster_v and_o gather_v together_o fol._n 1173_o 2_o a_o army_n levy_v must_v be_v send_v out_o ibid._n 3_o a_o army_n must_v be_v send_v out_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n ibid._n 4_o he_o against_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n fol._n 1174_o 5_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v careful_o by_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o war_n ibid._n 6_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o at_o length_n god_n take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o fol._n 1176_o 7_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fol._n 1177_o 8_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n fol._n 1179_o 9_o every_o man_n death_n and_o destruction_n come_v from_o himself_o fol._n 1181_o 10_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unseemly_o to_o be_v utter_v be_v modest_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o fol._n 1184_o 11_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o will_v do_v it_o fearful_o and_o severe_o fol._n 1186_o 13_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n fol._n 1188_o 14_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n speedy_o fol._n 1189_o 15_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_n ibid._n chapter_n xxxii_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 1191_o 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v reprove_v sharp_o and_o earnest_o zealous_o and_o powerful_o fol._n 1194_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o or_o to_o discourage_v our_o brethren_n from_o welldoing_a fol._n 1197_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n 1200_o 5_o we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n &_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n fol._n 1203_o 6_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n be_v sin_n fol._n 1205_o 7_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o church_n fol._n 1206_o 8_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o fol._n 1209_o chapter_n 33._o 1_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n fol._n 1212_o 2_o the_o 42._o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fol._n 1214_o 3_o no_o familiarity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o idolater_n fol._n 1219_o 4_o coldness_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n fol._n 1222_o chap._n 34._o 1_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o every_o man_n possession_n and_o limit_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v fol._n 1225_o 2_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v such_o that_o some_o among_o they_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n fol._n 1229_o 3_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v all_o god_n promise_n as_o present_v fol._n 1232_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o fol._n 1237_o 2_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prove_v to_o revenge_v fol._n 1240_o 3_o murder_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 1244_o 4_o to_o do_v lawful_a thing_n without_o a_o call_n be_v unlawful_a fol._n 1247_o 5_o god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n fol._n 1252_o 6_o inferior_n ought_v to_o reverence_v their_o superior_n fol._n 1255_o 7_o law_n touch_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n fol._n 1257_o chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousen-germans_a be_v lawful_a fol._n 1267_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v therein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o prefix_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o heart_n prepare_v and_o our_o judgement_n settle_v for_o the_o better_a conceyve_n and_o receive_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n moses_n have_v deliver_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a foundation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la have_v handle_v the_o publish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o miserable_a thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la have_v particular_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n together_o with_o the_o inauguration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o in_o this_o book_n of_o number_n
every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a person_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o king_n nay_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a and_o must_v rise_v uppe_o from_o their_o throne_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v resign_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a regard_n and_o respect_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 3._o for_o heb._n 2_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v hebr._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o surfeit_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n objection_n if_o god_n do_v speak_v we_o will_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v call_v we_o will_v answer_v if_o he_o do_v threaten_v we_o will_v fear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o will_v obey_v but_o so_o long_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o man_n as_o sinful_a as_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v so_o affect_v answer_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o albeit_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n house_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o 31_o they_o luke_n 16_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o if_o we_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o put_v on_o his_o affection_n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o have_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o suppose_v that_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v work_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o undoubted_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o therein_o he_o be_v utter_o deceive_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o will_v not_o follow_v so_o foul_a and_o fearful_a a_o example_n wherefore_o to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n aright_o and_o reform_v our_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o subject_a unto_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v who_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o respect_v our_o capacity_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n they_o run_v away_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v consume_v at_o once_o &_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n 19_o moses_n exod._n 20_o 19_o talkâ_n thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o beauty_n &_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n cheek_n move_v the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n &_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v fear_v and_o quake_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a astonishment_n alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v then_o we_o will_v make_v request_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o who_o now_o we_o despise_v and_o who_o word_n we_o contemn_v as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v and_o receyve_v as_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o send_v we_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o we_o may_v free_o and_o familiar_o resort_v for_o counsel_n in_o our_o doubt_n for_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n for_o knowledge_n in_o our_o ignorance_n for_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o for_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o want_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o his_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o messenger_n they_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v from_o he_o and_o who_o mouth_n he_o have_v open_v to_o speak_v his_o word_n with_o boldness_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o crave_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o resolve_v we_o of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o as_o god_n own_o ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v and_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n we_o can_v never_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o either_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n and_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n most_o undoubted_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n true_o expound_v and_o faithful_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v sound_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ground_v all_o they_o teach_v on_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o if_o esay_n or_o jeremy_n they_o if_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v write_v or_o speak_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n utter_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o hold_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o if_o some_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o when_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n be_v preach_v both_o by_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v when_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o reject_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o these_o 1._o these_o
james_n 2_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 20_o luke_n 10_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o and_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o desp_v faith_fw-mi he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o thessalonian_o practise_v this_o point_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o esteem_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 16._o they_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o rom._n 1_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n mark_v with_o diligence_n and_o practise_v with_o obedience_n moses_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v moses_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o wit_n god_n now_o follow_v the_o less_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o moses_n the_o lord_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o inspire_v his_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pen_n 1_o pen_n psalm_n 45_o 1_o as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o former_a and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o stock_n parent_n birth_n preservation_n banishment_n and_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n do_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o be_v psal_n 78_o 70_o 7â_n 72._o say_v of_o david_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n to_o pen_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a scripture_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v that_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o for_o as_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n have_v their_o principal_a secretary_n who_o person_n and_o pen_n they_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o please_v so_o have_v god_n his_o select_a instrument_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o to_o indite_v what_o thing_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o direct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v 21._o err_v 2_o pet_n 1_o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n the_o first_o choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o convey_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o he_o 10._o he_o num._n 12_o 8._o deut._n 34_o 10._o god_n speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n like_v to_o he_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v face_n to_o face_n these_o prophet_n of_o god_n may_v right_o be_v call_v second_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o they_o god_n secretary_n but_o moses_n as_o his_o principal_a secretary_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o be_v as_o his_o organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v his_o use_n 1_o whole_a will_n and_o word_n in_o writing_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o diverse_a good_a use_n which_o brief_o we_o will_v run_v over_o first_o it_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o neither_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o other_o four_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o now_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a scribe_n that_o live_v before_o his_o time_n add_v hereunto_o chronic._n hereunto_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o tertul._n lib._n the_o bab_n mul._n clem_v alex._n lib._n 1._o storm_n hieron_n advers_a helu_n euseb_n in_o chronic._n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v assault_v &_o sack_v by_o the_o chaldean_n all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afterward_o write_v again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a memory_n of_o esdras_n who_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o former_a copy_n but_o this_o conjecture_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o pardon_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n &_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o undoubted_a reason_n true_a it_o be_v the_o four_o of_o esdras_n tell_v in_o sober_a sadness_n this_o dream_n 21._o dream_n esdr_n lib._n 4._o c_o 4_o 23._o &_o cap._n 14_o 21._o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o leaf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n yet_o 1._o yet_o bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap_n 20._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o canonical_a and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o babylonian_n ever_o attempt_v this_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o book_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o extant_a in_o sundry_a copy_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v send_v as_o certain_a colony_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o waste_a room_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o salmanasar_n when_o they_o be_v disturb_v and_o destroy_v by_o lion_n that_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 27_o piece_n 2_o kin_n 1_o 7_o 27_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v it_o among_o they_o antiochus_n a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n &_o burn_v so_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 1_o mach._n 1_o 59_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n continue_v in_o babylon_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n want_v the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o gedaliah_n the_o prince_n be_v they_o all_o so_o careless_a or_o forgetful_a that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o will_v neglect_v the_o law_n and_o not_o save_v one_o book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o never_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o such_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n see_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v both_o the_o prophecy_n 11_o prophecy_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 2_o 11_o of_o jeremy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezra_n himself_o the_o scribe_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n ezra_n 6_o 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o they_o before_o
ezra_n come_v into_o judea_n which_o no_o doubt_n zorobabel_n and_o jeshua_n bring_v with_o they_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 47_o saviour_n joh_n 5_o 46_o 47_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o moses_n himself_o be_v then_o read_v and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o also_o speak_v philip_n to_o nathaniel_n 1.45_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.45_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v and_o the_o prophet_n last_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v abraham_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n 29_o man_n luke_n 16_o 29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o all_o these_o testimony_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o surplusage_n of_o many_o other_o do_v direct_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v not_o ezra_n nor_o any_o before_o or_o after_o he_o but_o moses_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o penner_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n careful_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o diligent_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o be_v thus_o publish_v for_o wherefore_o be_v they_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v peruse_v they_o study_v they_o oftentimes_o &_o search_v they_o with_o carefulness_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n joshua_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o general_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n have_v weighty_a affair_n of_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n to_o look_v unto_o yet_o he_o be_v charge_v 8._o charge_v joshua_n 1_o 8._o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o forasmuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o his_o affair_n and_o enterprise_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o read_v they_o careless_o or_o cursory_o but_o painful_o and_o diligent_o as_o they_o do_v that_o dig_v for_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o go_v deep_a and_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o so_o then_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n otherwise_o our_o read_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a use_v 3_o three_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o position_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o blind_a devotion_n moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n when_o he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o command_v they_o 3._o they_o deut_n 31_o 1_o 3._o to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n &_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o their_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o land_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a weapon_n which_o we_o must_v fight_v withal_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o without_o they_o we_o lie_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o to_o destroy_v our_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v unto_o we_o 17._o we_o eph_n 6_o 17._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o resist_v he_o and_o overcome_v his_o tentation_n by_o no_o other_o weapon_n than_o this_o say_v 10._o say_v math_n 4_o 4_o 7_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o we_o must_v take_v this_o sword_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v it_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o to_o offend_v our_o adversary_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o arm_v the_o day_n be_v we_o the_o field_n be_v win_v the_o victory_n be_v get_v we_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o if_o we_o presume_v to_o fight_v without_o it_o if_o we_o leave_v it_o behind_o we_o as_o soldier_n that_o will_v go_v light_n we_o shall_v never_o return_v without_o some_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a wound_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o our_o armour_n we_o be_v all_o warrior_n we_o must_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n we_o have_v enemy_n that_o seek_v our_o destruction_n against_o which_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a be_v strong_a in_o faith_n last_o this_o reprove_v the_o curse_a crew_n and_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o their_o use_n 4_o offspring_n the_o anabaptist_n a_o pestilent_a sort_n of_o brainsick_a heretic_n sick_a indeed_o as_o well_o of_o pride_n as_o of_o folly_n which_o spew_v out_o open_a and_o odious_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o so_o will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v a_o veil_n over_o he_o allege_v or_o rather_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3_o there_o remain_v unto_o this_o time_n the_o same_o cover_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_z ng_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v away_o from_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o moses_n with_o his_o cover_n be_v by_o christ_n quite_o abolish_v but_o this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v not_o to_o interpret_v the_o cover_n indeed_o remain_v but_o to_o who_o is_n be_v to_o we_o who_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v moses_n read_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v despise_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o willing_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o cover_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o abolish_n and_o abrogate_a of_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n 16._o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 16._o for_o after_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o again_o they_o object_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n heb._n 3_o 5._o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 8_o 35._o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v come_v the_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v parallel_v and_o make_v equal_a the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n a_o most_o fond_a collection_n and_o such_o as_o overthrow_v themselves_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o servant_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o master_n than_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o with_o such_o as_o seduce_v they_o who_o glory_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o servant_n depart_v may_v leave_v the_o house_n empty_a for_o the_o master_n again_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v malicious_o wrest_v against_o moses_n who_o be_v express_o honour_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a servant_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o order_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o wicked_a servant_n such_o as_o these_o frantic_a heretic_n be_v shall_v not_o abide_v
in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o good_a &_o faithful_a servant_n 5._o servant_n hebru_n 3_o 5._o such_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n last_o it_o be_v no_o sound_n consequent_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o the_o master_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o equal_a or_o prefer_v the_o servant_n before_o the_o master_n to_o hear_v the_o servant_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o master_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n that_o hear_v the_o servant_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o lord_n book_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n hitherto_o of_o the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o threefold_a manner_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o entitul_a of_o book_n for_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v &_o name_v the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o book_n as_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamentation_n or_o of_o the_o author_n and_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n as_o job_n samuel_n ruth_n ezra_n ester_n nehâmiâh_o or_o else_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o principal_a part_n handle_v as_o the_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o such_o like_a the_o jew_n call_v this_o book_n by_o two_o name_n the_o first_o by_o the_o first_o word_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v vaiedabber_n that_o be_v and_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o bemidbar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n either_o because_o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n or_o else_o because_o herein_o be_v expound_v and_o express_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v &_o dispatch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 35._o year_n the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n who_o we_o in_o english_a follow_v do_v call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o number_v that_o be_v use_v in_o it_o above_o other_o book_n for_o as_o the_o c_o first_fw-mi book_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v genesis_n moses_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o first_o father_n and_o as_o the_o second_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o departure_n because_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o show_v the_o go_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n and_o as_o the_o next_o be_v name_v leviticus_fw-la of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o their_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n the_o purification_n and_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n so_o do_v this_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o number_n because_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o the_o peregrination_n and_o murmuring_n of_o the_o people_n he_o number_v they_o up_o particular_o under_o several_a regiment_n and_o range_v they_o in_o order_n for_o their_o better_a proceed_n and_o travail_v in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o book_n have_v this_o name_n above_o all_o other_o be_v these_o first_o number_n cause_n why_o this_o book_n be_v call_v number_n because_o there_o be_v comprise_v herein_o a_o double_a number_v of_o the_o people_n one_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n over_o against_o jordan_n mention_v in_o the_o twenty_o &_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o separate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n three_o the_o book_n may_v have_v this_o title_n in_o regard_n of_o number_v uppe_o particular_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n offer_v of_o which_o we_o read_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o enumeration_n and_o number_v up_o of_o the_o 42._o place_n of_o abode_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n describe_v from_o journey_n to_o journey_n in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n render_v wherefore_o this_o book_n have_v the_o inscription_n of_o number_n give_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o use_n 1_o this_o title_n which_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o book_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n for_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o title_n give_v but_o for_o difference_n &_o distinction_n sake_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o thus_o be_v this_o book_n by_o this_o title_n discern_v from_o every_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o scripture_n 2_o scripture_n rom._n 3_o 2_o be_v commit_v as_o a_o treasure_n to_o their_o trust_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o answer_v the_o credit_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v careful_a in_o this_o point_n &_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n whole_a &_o entire_a but_o retain_v they_o several_o and_o distinct_o that_o one_o book_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o if_o a_o body_n have_v all_o his_o part_n without_o addition_n poet_n addition_n hor_n the_o aât_n poet_n of_o any_o strange_a member_n or_o detraction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v natural_a yet_o if_o the_o part_n be_v huddle_v and_o confound_v together_o that_z the_o arm_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o leg_n and_o the_o leg_n be_v wrap_v about_o the_o neck_n and_o no_o limb_n remain_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o but_o all_o shuffle_v together_o it_o be_v a_o deform_a &_o misshape_a body_n and_o no_o member_n can_v perform_v his_o office_n âf_n all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o the_o element_n be_v huddle_v in_o one_o rude_a lump_n or_o undigested_a chaos_n that_o fire_n be_v jumble_a together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n with_o water_n what_o place_n be_v there_o for_o any_o creature_n or_o what_o profit_n can_v these_o element_n yield_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a member_n be_v put_v into_o one_o confuse_a heap_n albeit_o no_o part_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o comeliness_n and_o profit_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o body_n 20._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4.9_o 20._o be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o book_n or_o one_o part_n but_o it_o have_v many_o book_n and_o sundry_a part_n to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o complete_a body_n and_o all_o must_v remain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n confer_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o perfect_o 44_o perfect_o luke_n 24_o 44_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n so_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n this_o be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n preach_v at_o antiochâa_n where_o he_o say_v 33._o say_v act_n 13_o 33._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o
jesus_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o every_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n keep_v his_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a station_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v by_o the_o first_o author_n this_o reprove_v all_o confound_a and_o unfit_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mingle_v one_o book_n in_o another_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a that_o the_o distinct_a part_n can_v appear_v the_o turk_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o so_o disfigure_v &_o deform_v so_o corrupt_v and_o confound_v with_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n of_o their_o wretched_a alcoran_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o most_o detestable_a idol_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n whole_a and_o sound_a without_o intermingle_v one_o part_n with_o another_o that_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o every_o part_n may_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o whereas_o if_o we_o shall_v confound_v book_n with_o book_n and_o part_n with_o part_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o misshape_a and_o deform_a monster_n which_o be_v monstrous_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n second_o by_o this_o title_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o use_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o create_v exceed_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodly_a order_n and_o comely_a beauty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o verify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n where_o no_o order_n be_v there_o be_v all_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o family_n take_v order_n in_o his_o house_n that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n a_o wise_a pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n look_v that_o every_o one_o know_v his_o place_n and_o so_o manage_v it_o with_o discretion_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a magistrate_n appoint_v order_n in_o his_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o ordain_v law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o set_n of_o time_n and_o season_n teach_v we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a disposition_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 33_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n true_a it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o much_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o come_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v it_o not_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o if_o not_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v alter_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o blemish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o consideration_n 1_o consideration_n eccle._n 7_o 3_o 1_o loe_o only_a this_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n if_o then_o there_o fall_v to_o be_v any_o disorder_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v not_o accuse_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o bring_v a_o spectacle_n of_o all_o misery_n as_o moses_n show_v gen._n 6_o 5._o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o thus_o we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v all_o god_n work_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o what_o spring_n and_o fountain_n as_o well_o order_n as_o disorder_n do_v proceed_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n it_o be_v satan_n thât_o be_v the_o author_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o confusion_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o moses_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v there_o be_v divine_a numeration_n in_o this_o book_n let_v we_o read_v it_o diligent_o &_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v the_o same_o author_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n resemble_v the_o same_o form_n respect_v the_o same_o end_n and_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o key_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o eternal_a life_n some_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o book_n but_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o contain_v some_o thing_n true_a and_o some_o false_a other_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o order_n how_o they_o stand_v which_o plain_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v little_a conversant_a in_o they_o other_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n read_v unto_o they_o full_a of_o name_n either_o of_o man_n or_o place_n or_o of_o both_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v sundry_a in_o this_o book_n they_o slake_v their_o attention_n they_o think_v it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o such_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o see_v not_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o we_o understand_v not_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o let_v we_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n who_o of_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v from_o above_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o worthy_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17_o god_n math._n 16_o 17_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o much_o 14_o much_o rom._n 8_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 14_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v likewise_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o which_o pass_v their_o capacity_n be_v to_o condemn_v they_o &_o not_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v aright_o and_o benefit_n ourselves_o by_o they_o we_o must_v set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o weakness_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v of_o humble_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o accept_v of_o god_n such_o only_a be_v right_a hearer_n and_o such_o god_n require_v we_o to_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v he_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o us._n this_o
with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v hollow_a and_o barren_a heart_n we_o never_o profit_v though_o we_o hear_v all_o day_n long_o but_o if_o we_o have_v good_a &_o honest_a heart_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o keep_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n some_o a_o hundred_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n we_o have_v many_o that_o hear_v in_o these_o day_n but_o they_o be_v as_o ground_n that_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n &_o thistle_n bramble_n and_o brier_n no_o good_a corn_n can_v be_v see_v to_o spring_v uppe_o and_o grow_v in_o they_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o help_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n and_o a_o earnest_n beg_v of_o god_n blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o ask_v his_o promise_n be_v sure_a &_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v never_o call_v back_o nay_o which_o he_o can_v never_o call_v back_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v 3.6.9_o jam._n 1.5_o 1._o kin._n 3.6.9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o frank_o and_o upbraid_v not_o man_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o but_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o knock_v thereat_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n 1_o the_o lord_n speak_v again_o unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v 2_o take_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o family_n the_o household_n of_o their_o father_n with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o male_n man_n by_o man_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o chapter_n prepare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o undertake_v their_o journey_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v unprepared_a and_o unprovided_a it_o will_v have_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o hinder_v their_o way_n and_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n wherefore_o there_o be_v order_n take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n fit_v to_o go_v and_o right_o dispose_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n in_o these_o chapter_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n &_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o second_o law_n be_v prescribe_v how_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o journey_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n go_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o walk_v in_o holiness_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_n be_v deliver_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o sanctification_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o 9_o chapter_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n the_o take_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v before_o god_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o chap._n touch_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o reckon_n up_o of_o their_o person_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o under_o several_a ensign_n and_o regiment_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o first_o chapter_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v contain_v these_o two_o point_n the_o former_a be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o exempt_n of_o the_o levite_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v so_o then_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v number_v and_o then_o who_o be_v not_o number_v touch_v the_o former_a it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o number_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v amplify_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o of_o place_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o place_n be_v twofold_a general_a in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o special_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o whence_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25.22_o exod._n 25.22_o and_o tell_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o place_n out_o of_o which_o god_n give_v audience_n to_o moses_n moses_n in_o what_o place_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v with_o moses_n and_o use_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o one_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v as_o exod._n 29_o 42._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n in_o your_o generation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o will_v make_v appointment_n with_o you_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o thou_o another_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o pillar_n num._n 12_o 5._o but_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n do_v most_o usual_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v from_o thence_o speak_v unto_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n numb_a 7_o 89._o when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n almost_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o they_o come_v into_o that_o wilderness_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o third_o month_n in_o the_o first_o year_n exod._n 19_o 1_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o remove_v their_o tent_n before_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v chap._n 20_o 11_o of_o this_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o long_a stay_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n thorough_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n before_o they_o inhabit_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n publish_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v which_o moses_n erect_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o year_n and_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v of_o the_o first_o month_n he_o give_v they_o law_n touch_v the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a prescribe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o number_n namely_o that_o moses_n &_o aaron_n must_v take_v other_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o assistant_n unto_o they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o must_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o family_n and_o household_n of_o their_o father_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o above_o
possession_n of_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o keep_v not_o back_o a_o part_n thereof_o josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 6_o 2_o king_n 23_o 25._o psal_n 119_o 6_o and_o for_o take_v away_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n profess_v bold_o before_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o must_v carry_v their_o cattle_n with_o they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 26_o exod_n 10_o 26_o and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o hoof_n of_o they_o behind_o he_o let_v we_o labour_v after_o this_o sincerity_n otherwise_o our_o obedience_n be_v stain_v with_o hypocrisy_n for_o god_n that_o make_v all_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o at_o all_o five_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v a_o constant_a obedience_n it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o fit_n and_o pang_n as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o ague_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o short_a and_o set_v time_n such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n have_v a_o cold_a fit_a at_o the_o first_o &_o then_o a_o hot_a with_o these_o timeservers_a it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v hot_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o wax_v cold_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o we_o must_v continue_v out_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v but_o to_o such_o as_o persevere_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 2.10_o matth._n 10.22_o and_o 24.13_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o we_o will_v give_v right_a judgement_n of_o a_o man_n how_o his_o case_n stand_v with_o god_n and_o what_o his_o conversation_n be_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o action_n no_o nor_o only_o by_o his_o behaviour_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n and_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n yield_v obedience_n and_o seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v good_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o albeit_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n by_o violence_n of_o some_o sickness_n and_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o impatience_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v talk_v idle_o rave_v greevous_o and_o blaspheme_v horrible_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n not_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o death_n if_o his_o life_n have_v be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a his_o unperfect_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o all_o his_o frailty_n shall_v be_v remit_v so_o that_o a_o evil_a end_n never_o follow_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n but_o if_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v wicked_a and_o his_o way_n crooked_a though_o he_o die_v calm_o and_o go_v away_o quiet_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v describe_v job_n 21._o to_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 21.13.14.15.23.25_o job_n 21.13.14.15.23.25_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o live_v pleasant_o and_o have_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n they_o die_v quiet_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o long_a sickness_n they_o be_v not_o afflict_v and_o affright_v as_o other_o man_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v daily_o punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n they_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o never_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n psal_n 73.4.14_o eccle._n 9.1.2_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o job_n and_o jeremie_n we_o know_v they_o be_v just_a and_o eschew_v evil_a yet_o they_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o night_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 20.14.15_o job_n 3.1.2.3_o jer._n 20.14.15_o there_o be_v a_o manchild_n conceive_v and_o if_o they_o have_v die_v present_o they_o have_v be_v save_v undoubted_o albeit_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n prevail_v even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o jacob_n who_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n but_o his_o thigh_n be_v so_o crush_v that_o he_o halt_v ever_o after_o so_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n the_o force_n &_o fierceness_n of_o sharp_a disease_n proceed_v from_o hot_a cause_n may_v so_o disturb_v the_o head_n &_o distemper_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o may_v break_v out_o even_o into_o blasphemy_n yea_o be_v so_o distemper_v and_o distract_v by_o the_o violence_n thereof_o as_o that_o they_o fare_v as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o right_a mind_n yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o remain_v still_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o die_v in_o his_o fear_n for_o they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o with_o the_o apostle_n 21._o rom._n 7.17.18.19.20_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o say_v his_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v hinder_v and_o hamper_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v overweake_a so_o that_o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o receive_v many_o wound_n and_o to_o take_v sundry_a foil_n &_o blow_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o good_a that_o he_o desire_v let_v we_o all_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o death_n &_o then_o our_o obedience_n shall_v have_v his_o recompense_n of_o reward_n last_o our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v delay_v from_o time_n to_o time_n suppose_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o fit_a time_n hereafter_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o us._n the_o long_o we_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n the_o more_o unfit_a unready_a and_o unresolued_a we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v every_o sin_n help_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v turn_v and_o transform_v into_o stone_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 7_o heb_fw-mi 3_o 7_o 8_o and_z 4_o 7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n &c_n &c_n the_o acceptable_a season_n be_v the_o present_a time_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n command_v &_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o not_o linger_v or_o prolong_v the_o time_n but_o immediate_o prepare_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v discipl_n bernard_n de_fw-fr praecep_n &_o discipl_n our_o foot_n to_o walk_v our_o hand_n to_o work_v &_o every_o part_n of_o we_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n he_o love_v such_o a_o servant_n he_o accept_v such_o a_o service_n will_v we_o regard_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o &_o show_v he_o what_o we_o will_v have_v do_v turn_v his_o back_n from_o we_o &_o regard_v not_o our_o business_n or_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o fit_a leisure_n if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v such_o service_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o put_v up_o such_o contempt_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v mock_v to_o his_o face_n &_o daly_v withal_o as_o with_o a_o child_n when_o he_o say_v come_v shall_v we_o answer_v we_o will_v not_o come_v when_o he_o comand_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n to_o day_n shall_v we_o answer_v we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o to_o day_n but_o the_o next_z day_n or_o peradventure_o the_o next_o year_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n shall_v we_o answer_v i_o will_v find_v a_o fit_a &_o more_o convenient_a time_n hereafter_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o present_a time_n shall_v we_o presume_v to_o cross_v he_o and_o to_o reply_v the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v the_o best_a time_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o be_v to_o we_o unknown_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v they_o &_o cry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v prevent_v by_o sudden_a &_o untimely_a death_n and_o thereby_o take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n delay_v so_o long_o 10_o long_o mat_n 25_o 10_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v &_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o knock_v but_o can_v not_o
understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v they_o murmur_v not_o against_o it_o they_o inquire_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o man_n think_v better_a of_o himself_o then_o other_o nor_o offer_v to_o break_v the_o order_n &_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n 34._o verse_n 34._o the_o former_a point_n that_o concern_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v double_a first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n what_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o tribe_n indifferent_o namely_o that_o they_o must_v encamp_v every_o one_o by_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n then_o particular_o what_o concern_v the_o tribe_n in_o special_a in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 1_v 2._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v camp_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v aright_o to_o wit_n number_n and_o order_n wherefore_o after_o the_o description_n of_o their_o number_n he_o begin_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o doctrine_n 1_o hence_o to_o omit_v sundry_a impertinent_a collection_n and_o unprofitable_a allegation_n commonwealth_n god_n delight_v to_o have_v a_o comely_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n which_o many_o stand_n upon_o serve_v rather_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n then_o to_o profit_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o edify_v the_o inward_a man_n i_o say_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n command_v a_o comely_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n see_v the_o israelite_n thus_o order_v in_o their_o tent_n as_o god_n appoint_v in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o it_o numb_a 24_o 5_o 6._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o habitation_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n be_v they_o stretch_v forth_o as_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n as_o the_o aloe_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v as_o the_o cedar_n beside_o the_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o this_o people_n be_v the_o very_a picture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o most_o goodly_a order_n this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o set_v his_o name_n in_o it_o psal_n 122.3_o 4_o 5._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n even_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n this_o paul_n see_v and_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n chapt._n 2._o verse_n 5._o though_o i_o he_o absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o your_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n these_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v and_o annexe_v sundry_a other_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v in_o order_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o god_n reason_n 1_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o appoint_v in_o this_o book_n the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o mansion_n in_o their_o peregrination_n in_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o instruction_n touch_v god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v a_o order_n in_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v indivisible_a yet_o for_o better_a order_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o thereby_o insinuate_v any_o inequality_n because_o none_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o other_o but_o only_o intimate_v a_o order_n in_o exist_v or_o work_v as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n unto_o us._n as_o then_o god_n have_v order_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o command_v and_o commend_v a_o order_n to_o be_v use_v of_o us._n second_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v order_v their_o affair_n reason_v 2_o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o will_v dispose_v of_o they_o with_o seemliness_n &_o comeliness_n a_o expert_a captain_n that_o go_v against_o his_o enemy_n will_v keep_v his_o soldier_n in_o good_a array_n whether_o he_o march_v or_o retire_v if_o he_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n out_o of_o order_n one_o be_v ready_a to_o overthrow_v another_o and_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v 14_o veget._n lib._n 14_o that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o in_o their_o face_n that_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o against_o they_o that_o the_o dust_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n take_v away_o sight_n the_o wind_n blow_v contrary_a abate_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o blow_n but_o help_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o dust_n cast_v upon_o they_o fill_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o their_o great_a hindrance_n a_o provident_a housekeeper_n know_v the_o necessity_n commodity_n and_o profit_n thereof_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o business_n and_o affair_n socrates_n xenophon_n speak_v of_o socrates_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a as_o the_o right_a order_n of_o they_o the_o philosopher_n in_o all_o their_o teach_n show_v we_o this_o who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n and_o science_n into_o method_n and_o good_a order_n common_a experience_n declare_v that_o we_o love_v order_n when_o it_o be_v want_v we_o do_v wish_v and_o desire_v it_o when_o it_o be_v present_a we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o at_o all_o time_n we_o praise_v and_o commend_v it_o three_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a reason_n 3_o multitude_n shuffle_v and_o jumble_v together_o where_o no_o man_n know_v his_o place_n or_o his_o office_n and_o one_o encroach_v upon_o another_o but_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 15_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o in_o a_o house_n well_o order_v be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o master_n as_o the_o ruler_n &_o the_o family_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n every_o one_o employ_v his_o proper_a gift_n and_o no_o man_n usurp_v the_o place_n and_o call_n of_o another_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o private_a house_n which_o have_v a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o a_o less_o anchor_n to_o hold_v they_o a_o feeble_a shore_n to_o underprop_v they_o and_o unsurer_n mean_v to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o conceive_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o hebrew_n 11._o esay_n 5_o 1._o ephes_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v the_o vineyard_n that_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o the_o peculiar_a people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n sufficient_o clear_v and_o confirm_v let_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n divert_v a_o little_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o ordinary_a path_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n
albeit_o jacob_n promise_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o that_o tribe_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v so_o that_o albeit_o his_o promise_n shall_v all_o be_v perform_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o straightway_o verify_v but_o be_v oftentimes_o long_o defer_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o nahasson_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v number_v when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n for_o juda_n still_o remain_v without_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n beside_o the_o former_a prophetical_a speech_n may_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o carry_v little_a truth_n or_o likelihood_n with_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v god_n appoint_v moses_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o after_o his_o death_n and_o decease_n joshua_n be_v captain_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n after_o he_o succeed_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o judge_v his_o people_n &_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o then_o come_v saul_n who_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o judah_n as_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bury_v in_o deep_a silence_n and_o the_o birthright_n be_v utter_o forget_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o a_o jest_n and_o that_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o do_v not_o dote_v when_o he_o foretell_v the_o same_o but_o to_o omit_v those_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n provide_v here_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o appoint_v officer_n and_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o unto_o themselves_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o contention_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o appoint_v a_o captain_n and_o leader_n doctrine_n 2_o over_o every_o tribe_n god_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n ruler_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o order_n and_o godliness_n faithful_n magistrate_n be_v needful_a for_o church_n and_o common-weath_a who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o portion_n among_o believer_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o stay_v of_o they_o in_o well-doing_n not_o only_o in_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n this_o we_o see_v plentiful_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o judge_n 18._o judg._n 2_o 16_o 18._o who_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n of_o their_o groan_n because_o of_o they_o that_o oppress_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n when_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o provide_v man_n of_o courage_n fear_v god_n man_n deal_v true_o hate_v covetousness_n 18.21_o exod._n 18.21_o and_o to_o appoint_v such_o over_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n over_o hundreth_n ruler_n over_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o to_o let_v they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n this_o be_v it_o which_o hiram_n acknowledge_v 2_o chron._n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o people_n 2.11_o 2_o chron._n 2.11_o he_o have_v make_v solomon_n king_n over_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v chap._n 22._o 22_o esay_n 22.20_o 22_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliachim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v to_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v add_v infinite_a other_o but_o in_o foe_n plentiful_a a_o argument_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o ruler_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o order_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n and_o reason_n 1_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a order_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o want_n of_o they_o many_o abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o much_o iniquity_n be_v practise_v while_o joshua_n live_v and_o the_o elder_n that_o outlived_n joshua_n 2.7_o judge_n 2.7_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o their_o day_n which_o have_v see_v his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o gather_v unto_o their_o father_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o again_o chapter_n 4._o 4.1_o chap._n 4.1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n begin_v again_o to_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o ehud_n be_v dead_a and_o before_o chapter_n 2._o 25._o ch._n 2.19_o and_o 8.33_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 19.1_o and_o 21_o 25._o when_o the_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o return_v and_o do_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n in_o follow_v other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o from_o their_o rebellious_a way_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bless_v a_o land_n with_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n it_o be_v stay_v from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o fall_v reason_n 2_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v stand_v upright_o second_o no_o society_n can_v continue_v without_o magistrate_n neither_o defend_v itself_o if_o a_o host_n be_v without_o a_o general_n or_o a_o city_n without_o a_o ruler_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o governor_n it_o need_v not_o foreign_a force_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o dissolve_v it_o it_o suffice_v in_o short_a time_n to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o from_o among_o themselves_o will_v man_n arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o parity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o mutiny_n and_o confusion_n while_o every_o one_o underprise_v another_o value_n and_o virtue_n deny_v to_o be_v command_v and_o be_v wed_v to_o self-love_n esteem_v himself_o the_o best_a able_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o command_v in_o all_o the_o company_n so_o then_o while_o man_n overvalue_v their_o own_o worth_n &_o esteem_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o phil._n 2_o 3._o they_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o tempest_n of_o dissension_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n by_o mutual_a emulation_n these_o disease_n of_o a_o divide_a and_o distract_a multitude_n without_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v order_n for_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o 17.14_o deut._n 17.14_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o they_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n wherefore_o see_v magistrate_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o confusion_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v want_v or_o spare_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v of_o us._n anabaptist_n the_o first_o reproof_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o it_o reprove_v the_o hellish_a and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o overturn_v this_o order_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v
so_o often_o as_o they_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v it_o a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n nor_o to_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n therein_o verse_n 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v in_o this_o division_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v also_o the_o levite_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a call_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n like_v unto_o who_o arise_v none_o before_o he_o nor_o yet_o after_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v sole_a doctrine_n authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o church_n church_n it_o belongeâ_n to_o god_n aââ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n and_o office_n of_o â_o church_n no_o ministry_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_a but_o that_o which_o have_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o office_n levit._n 8._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o and_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n &c_n &c_n and_o deuter._n 18_o verse_n 5._o 4._o exod._n 29_o 4._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o tribe_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o this_o truth_n be_v note_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisy_n when_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n they_o reply_v 25._o john_n 1_o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptize_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a argument_n and_o a_o unlearned_a question_n if_o john_n may_v have_v execute_v some_o other_o function_n they_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n to_o establish_v his_o special_a call_n and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 1_o verse_n 1_o 2.3_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n so_o that_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o it_o be_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 15_o math._n 21_o 15_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v math._n 21_o verse_n 23._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v without_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a have_v their_o call_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n 1._o âth_n 10_o 1._o he_o choose_v they_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o he_o they_o give_v a_o account_n he_o appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n 1._o âk_v 10_o 1._o luke_n 10_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11._o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n who_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o peter_n allege_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n or_o office_n 20._o âl_o 109.8_o âs_n 1_o 20._o albeit_o then_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n like_a to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o that_o have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o that_o have_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v have_v also_o appoint_v who_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o type_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o point_n i_o will_v name_v these_o three_o for_o example_n the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n god_n leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o policy_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o righteous_a but_o he_o appoint_v to_o noah_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o wood_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o build_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o builder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n be_v more_o express_o show_v 3._o exod_a 31_o 3._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o workman_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v down_o the_o pin_n the_o snuffer_n the_o board_n the_o bar_n the_o hang_n and_o the_o vessel_n all_o be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 39_o 42._o heb._n 8_o 5._o likewise_o touch_v the_o temple_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solomon_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o 25._o chr._n 24_o 19_o chr._n 29_o 25._o either_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o it_o or_o the_o vessel_n in_o it_o or_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o the_o title_n whereby_o the_o minister_n reason_n 2_o be_v call_v and_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v name_v do_v enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n sometime_o the_o sower_n of_o his_o ground_n sometime_o the_o watchman_n of_o his_o city_n sometime_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n sometime_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o sometime_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n shall_v the_o servant_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o the_o appointment_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3_o 5._o the_o minister_n be_v builder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v god_n building_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 9_o it_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n before_o they_o they_o be_v the_o seedman_n
deform_v both_o way_n they_o have_v too_o little_o one_o way_n and_o too_o much_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o alas_o they_o see_v it_o not_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o if_o they_o feel_v it_o they_o will_v not_o reform_v it_o and_o if_o they_o see_v it_o they_o glory_v at_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v any_o body_n to_o be_v merry_a and_o make_v a_o triumph_n of_o it_o because_o it_o want_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o many_o church_n they_o consist_v of_o confuse_a body_n one_o member_n encroach_a upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o they_o want_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o and_o yet_o they_o dream_v of_o perfection_n and_o despise_v other_o that_o be_v more_o fair_a and_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o themselves_o nothing_o continue_v long_o at_o one_o stay_v in_o this_o life_n nothing_o be_v so_o well_o order_v but_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o joint_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o want_n and_o wrinkle_n and_o to_o labour_v earnest_o as_o well_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v want_v as_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v abound_v christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v any_o presume_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o to_o place_n or_o to_o displace_v to_o plant_v or_o to_o destroy_v this_o be_v god_n office_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o do_v they_o such_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v many_o strange_a plant_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v never_o plant_v that_o be_v as_o naughty_a and_o noisome_a root_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o as_o bile_n and_o blister_n in_o the_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v find_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n which_o be_v ordinary_a than_o those_o order_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n all_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_o the_o same_o have_v their_o calling_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n either_o by_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n or_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o long_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n for_o though_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n yet_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n in_o it_o so_o that_o in_o latter_a time_n there_o arise_v many_o sect_n and_o sort_n of_o teacher_n among_o they_o who_o by_o schism_n be_v ready_a to_o rend_v that_o body_n in_o sunder_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n &_o sincerity_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n instistution_n 1._o epiph._n count_n haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v apace_o where_o once_o they_o take_v root_a and_o foot_n and_o so_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v do_v testify_v that_o seven_o several_a and_o principal_a sect_n arise_v among_o the_o jew_n jew_n seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o be_v not_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n scribe_n scribe_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o withal_o as_o if_o the_o law_n be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n to_o stick_v only_o unto_o it_o they_o deliver_v many_o tradition_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v take_v counsel_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a kind_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ever_o teach_v consist_v in_o many_o voluntary_a observation_n and_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o magnify_v &_o prefer_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o colossian_n 2._o thus_o will_v man_n become_v wise_a them_z god_n 2._o deut._n 4_o 2._o who_o forbid_v all_o add_v or_o take_v from_o his_o word_n the_o second_o sect_n be_v the_o sadducee_n sadducee_n sadducee_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o have_v their_o name_n of_o one_o sadoc_n a_o priest_n these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n act_n 23_o and_o consequent_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n as_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o vain_a we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o vain_a we_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n in_o vain_a we_o suffer_v cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n or_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o sect_n be_v pharisy_n pharisy_n pharisy_n these_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o reverence_a and_o best_a esteem_v these_o believe_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o scribe_n also_o do_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n act_v 23._o 7._o act_n 23_o 6_o 7._o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o pharisy_n and_o partly_o sadducee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n they_o much_o honour_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o possess_v luke_n 18_o verse_n 12._o they_o wash_v cup_n platter_n bed_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vessel_n that_o they_o use_v they_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o man_n against_o these_o be_v many_o woe_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 23_o verse_n 23_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n that_o delight_v more_o in_o outward_a show_n then_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o four_o sect_n be_v the_o hemerobaptist_n hemerobaptist_n hemerobaptist_n or_o quotidian_n washer_n who_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v every_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o impurity_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n in_o the_o whole_a sea_n nor_o any_o fountain_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n or_o of_o our_o heart_n it_o have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o either_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o by_o any_o voluntary_a use_n christ_n be_v our_o purgatory_n and_o purification_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v wash_v we_o or_o else_o we_o remain_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a he_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v 22._o heb._n 10_o 22._o he_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o wash_v as_o with_o pure_a water_n if_o he_o make_v we_o clean_o than_o we_o be_v clean_o indeed_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n not_o any_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v make_v available_a three_o way_n first_o by_o faith_n which_o serve_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n second_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n whereby_o
we_o die_v unto_o sin_n &_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n three_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o require_v both_o the_o former_a point_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o five_o sect_n be_v the_o essee_n essee_n essee_n who_o be_v not_o speak_v off_o in_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o retire_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n they_o despise_a marriage_n and_o live_v without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n they_o have_v no_o child_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o adopt_v as_o their_o own_o such_o as_o voluntary_o come_v unto_o they_o 7._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la li._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o the_o bell_n judai_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o sect_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o continue_v for_o many_o generation_n and_o never_o fail_v these_o be_v like_o the_o anchorite_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o choose_v a_o solitary_a life_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o these_o essee_n be_v as_o it_o be_v popish_a monk_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o jewish_a essee_n and_o both_o of_o they_o choose_v a_o manner_n of_o live_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o he_o never_o appoint_v that_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a shall_v renounce_v &_o abjure_v marriage_n which_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hebr._n 13_o 4._o he_o never_o allow_v they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n or_o cloister_n voluntary_o or_o to_o institute_v new_a rule_n and_o law_n that_o he_o never_o command_v nay_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o mat._n 28_o 20._o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n james_n 1_o 27_o and_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forbid_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n heb._n 10_o 25._o the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n the_o more_o we_o please_v god_n but_o these_o choose_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o can_v do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a to_o other_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o sixth_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o herodian_o herodian_o herodian_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n math._n 22_o 16._o mar._n 3_o 6_o and_z 12_o 13._o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o think_v herod_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n when_o herod_n obtain_v the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o the_o messiah_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n agree_v to_o herod_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v a_o foreigner_n but_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n john_n 4._o 22._o john_n 4_o 22._o he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n psal_n 110_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n &_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n &c_n &c_n none_o of_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o this_o alien_n or_o counterfeit_a christ_n these_o than_o be_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o herod_n have_v make_v a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n partly_o from_o the_o pagan_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o samaritan_n have_v do_v long_o before_o last_o another_o sect_n among_o they_o be_v the_o nazarene_o nazaraei_n nazaraei_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v jew_n but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v be_v they_o condemn_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n that_o bear_v that_o title_n &_o pass_v as_o current_n under_o his_o name_n these_o jewish_a nazarene_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paganish_a pythagorean_o and_o the_o paganish_a pythagorean_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o jewish_a nazarene_o true_a it_o be_v 15._o ovid._n metamorp_n lib._n 15._o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v until_o the_o flood_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o sectary_n that_o hold_v it_o afterward_o to_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o forbid_v from_o the_o fall_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a &_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o clean_a beast_n for_o meat_n flood_n flesh_n eat_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o for_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o mankind_n be_v restrain_v from_o they_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o why_o not_o to_o eat_v they_o especial_o consider_v there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v his_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n which_o be_v all_o consume_v abel_n be_v renown_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n 4._o heb._n 11_o 4_o gen._n 4_o 4._o and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o fold_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a praise_n for_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o firstling_n &_o the_o fatling_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o have_v no_o use_n off_o if_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o fat_a or_o the_o lean_a the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o the_o weak_a or_o the_o strong_a the_o male_a or_o the_o female_a but_o herein_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o benefit_n which_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o but_o he_o have_v as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n to_o feed_v himself_o with_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o wool_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o for_o apparel_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o flesh_n cast_v away_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n 12._o john_n 6_o 12._o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v lose_v again_o if_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n have_v be_v forbid_v so_o long_o the_o earth_n will_v in_o that_o space_n have_v yield_v such_o abundance_n of_o increase_n that_o the_o cattle_n will_v have_v annoy_v mankind_n and_o consume_v the_o fruit_n that_o shall_v have_v nourish_v themselves_o the_o lord_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n towards_o the_o israelites_n that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n before_o they_o deut._n 7_o 22._o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o for_o these_o help_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o unclean_a as_o swine_n and_o such_o like_a both_o which_o by_o their_o multitude_n may_v have_v be_v a_o annoyance_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o overspread_v the_o earth_n with_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o with_o swarm_n of_o bee_n before_o the_o flood_n if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o feed_v of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o they_o three_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o footstep_n albeit_o dark_a and_o obscure_a whereby_o to_o trace_v out_o this_o truth_n serve_v as_o mark_n to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v and_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o their_o skin_n gen._n 3.21_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o eat_v they_o as_o kill_v they_o and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o they_o beside_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n 7.2_o âen_n 7.2_o long_o before_o the_o flood_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o common_a eat_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o reviue_n of_o this_o law_n afterward_o levit._n 11.47_o that_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o between_o the_o beast_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o beast_n
god_n three_o life_n touch_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n touch_v continency_n and_o single_a life_n which_o they_o call_v chastity_n they_o all_o praise_v it_o but_o not_o many_o practice_v it_o they_o think_v this_o vow_n to_o be_v very_o right_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n out_o of_o marriage_n and_o renounce_v chaste_a wedlock_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o single_a life_n they_o suppose_v it_o and_o both_o open_o and_o odious_o defend_v it_o wife_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n then_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n for_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n then_o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n maintain_v to_o who_o other_o assent_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o commit_v fornication_n the_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v but_o when_o the_o same_o law_n be_v urge_v to_o be_v establish_v against_o such_o also_o as_o enter_v into_o stew_n and_o brothel-house_n and_o keep_v harlot_n it_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o green_a herb_n with_o a_o frost_n thus_o while_o they_o forswear_v and_o forbear_v to_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o chamieri_n vide_fw-la epistol_n jesuit_n dan._n chamieri_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n thus_o they_o prefer_v abominable_a whoredom_n before_o honourable_a wedlock_n strange_a flesh_n before_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v a_o single_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v matth._n 19.11_o 12._o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v i_o wish_v all_o man_n be_v as_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v another_o again_o to_o be_v willing_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v able_a be_v another_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n again_o the_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o marry_v that_o can_v abstain_v without_o burn_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 9_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v also_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o i_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v etc._n etc._n give_v none_o occasion_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o nothing_o must_v be_v vow_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o which_o can_v contain_v and_o yet_o vow_v continency_n sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_v continency_n last_o this_o sort_n of_o votary_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o dotage_n for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v ever_o any_o utter_a or_o minister_v such_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n albeit_o we_o read_v many_o law_n concern_v vow_v levit._fw-la 27._o numb_a 6._o and_o 30._o deut._n 12._o and_o 23._o yet_o nothing_o concern_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v ge._n 1.28_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n god_n the_o author_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o ge._n 2_o 18._o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o live_v most_o pure_o and_o perfect_o yet_o make_v no_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n 3._o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o 3._o and_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o dissolve_v it_o thus_o do_v martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v use_v 4_o four_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o notable_a comfort_n have_v assurance_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o look_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o comfort_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v not_o eliah_n esteem_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o jeremy_n bear_v as_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o 4.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n it_o fare_v not_o much_o better_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v slander_v and_o revile_v they_o be_v mock_v and_o misuse_v and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n except_o we_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o 1_o sam._n 30.4_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o command_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4.19.20_o and_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5.29_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_n warrant_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n put_v comfort_n into_o they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o boldness_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n oppugn_v and_o our_o ministry_n any_o way_n resist_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n into_o this_o office_n but_o have_v our_o call_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o bold_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v his_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v succour_v and_o sustain_v they_o if_o then_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n not_o as_o thief_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10.10_o not_o as_o soldier_n that_o seek_v their_o prey_n and_o booty_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o not_o as_o idle_a drone_n that_o seek_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n but_o to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o harvest_n we_o
people_n be_v number_v and_o order_v exact_o and_o exquisite_o moses_n proceed_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o only_o remain_v unnumbered_a this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o simple_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o other_o second_o comparative_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o who_o place_n and_o room_n they_o succeed_v the_o simple_a enumeration_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o particular_a in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o general_a number_n have_v two_o part_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n then_o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n there_o it_o be_v give_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v three_o by_o the_o manner_n number_v they_o by_o their_o family_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n last_o the_o person_n to_o be_v number_v every_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n where_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o particular_a number_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v we_o be_v to_o reserve_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o division_n two_o question_n arise_v upon_o the_o different_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n answer_v question_n answer_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a tribe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v for_o here_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o number_v all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o but_o he_o do_v before_o number_v the_o other_o tribe_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o 3._o numb_a 1_o 3._o chap._n 1_o 3._o wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o from_o a_o month_n old_a second_o why_o they_o be_v not_o number_v as_o well_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n as_o when_o they_o be_v a_o month_n old_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v why_o they_o be_v number_v so_o soon_o and_o then_o why_o no_o soon_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n why_o they_o be_v question_v 1_o number_v from_o one_o month_n and_o upward_o and_o not_o at_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v at_o a_o month_n old_a because_o at_o that_o age_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o luke_n 2._o second_o another_o cause_n of_o take_v their_o number_n according_a to_o these_o young_a year_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n unto_o a_o equal_a proportion_n with_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o at_o this_o god_n aim_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o whereas_o if_o the_o number_n have_v be_v take_v only_o from_o twenty_o year_n &_o upward_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v know_v what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unjust_a this_o show_v both_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o comparison_n few_o in_o number_n even_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o this_o gracious_a deal_n and_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v more_o quiet_o patient_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o tribute_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o overplus_n among_o themselves_o three_o they_o be_v number_v at_o that_o age_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o war_n who_o god_n have_v exempt_v from_o such_o service_n which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n they_o be_v number_v at_o twenty_o year_n old_a because_o than_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o judge_v fit_a to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o commonwealth_n the_o state_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v all_o warn_v from_o sixteen_o to_o threescore_o year_n as_o able_a man_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n whereas_o the_o levite_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o put_v on_o armour_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v make_v word-man_n not_o sword_n man_n they_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n not_o fighter_n with_o man_n and_o albeit_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 3._o touch_v the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n question_v 2_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v before_o the_o month_n be_v expire_v this_o be_v do_v because_o all_o the_o male_a child_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 4._o as_o also_o all_o the_o maid-children_n be_v unclean_a threescore_o and_o six_o day_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 5._o at_o what_o time_n the_o mother_n bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a for_o a_o sinne-offering_a who_o offer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o she_o leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 6_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o the_o male_a child_n be_v unclean_a a_o whole_a month_n so_o after_o that_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v purify_v true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n at_o all_o time_n for_o unto_o such_o pertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v evermore_o a_o right_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o unclean_a according_a to_o that_o law_n that_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v those_o only_o reckon_v in_o this_o account_n which_o be_v a_o month_n old_a this_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o unclean_a we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a who_o can_v bring_v that_o be_v clean_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v notable_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wretched_a infant_n pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n verse_n 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o commandment_n direct_v to_o moses_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n a_o servant_n will_v do_v nothing_o before_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n and_o when_o he_o know_v his_o will_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n the_o master_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o steward_n of_o it_o be_v the_o teacher_n who_o rule_n in_o this_o house_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o his_o direction_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n direct_v he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o god_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v the_o church_n general_o âod_a ãâã_d our_o actiâs_n must_v be_v âârected_v by_o âe_a word_n of_o âod_a and_o every_o man_n particular_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o both_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o fall_v out_o into_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n must_v receive_v warrant_n from_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v warn_v 99_o âsal_n 19_o 11_o &_o â9_n 9_o
stand_v that_o he_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o savour_n of_o any_o goodness_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o faithful_a minister_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o may_v pretend_v piety_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_a and_o canker_a hypocrisy_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o this_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v abase_v &_o abuse_v those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v beget_v will_v a_o son_n except_o he_o do_v degenerate_a and_o become_v a_o monster_n revile_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o world_n and_o give_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n so_o be_v it_o as_o unnatural_a and_o much_o more_o to_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n we_o receive_v only_o temporal_a life_n but_o of_o these_o eternal_a it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n ãâã_d ignat._n ad_fw-la ãâã_d that_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o a_o despiser_n of_o christ_n himself_o these_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o hinder_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o other_o and_o so_o make_v their_o mean_n unavailable_a and_o commit_v a_o sin_n more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a then_o that_o of_o onan_n who_o spill_v his_o seed_n on_o the_o ground_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n gen._n 38.9_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v immortal_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a murderer_n of_o thousand_o soul_n that_o seek_v to_o spill_v it_o and_o spoil_v it_o as_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n lest_o it_o shall_v fructify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v or_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v we_o will_v all_o pity_v his_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v run_v mad_a but_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o irreligious_a person_n they_o make_v themselves_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o see_v they_o make_v themselves_o deaf_a that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o hear_v and_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o feeling_n 5._o âs_n de_fw-mi sacer._n â3_n cap._n 5._o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o desperate_a madness_n to_o despise_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v unto_o us._n and_o howsoever_o these_o man_n to_o excuse_v their_o own_o impiety_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a will_v pretend_v love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o yet_o they_o utter_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o that_o whosoever_o abuse_v the_o minister_n despise_v also_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o that_o like_v the_o physic_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v will_v also_o make_v much_o of_o the_o physician_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v use_v whosoever_o account_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o much_o esteem_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o messenger_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o message_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o let_v this_o be_v also_o another_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o account_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o vile_a in_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o mat._n 10.15_o and_o 11.24_o yea_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 13.51_o âct_n 13.51_o as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o their_o word_n neither_o receive_v their_o person_n wherefore_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v another_o rule_n that_o to_o abuse_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n who_o foot_n as_o we_o hear_v be_v beautiful_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n high_o displease_v to_o god_n greevous_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o swift_o call_v down_o judgement_n upon_o their_o head_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o levi_n 33.11_o âeut_fw-fr 33.11_o to_o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o the_o person_n of_o ambassador_n be_v by_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n sacred_a and_o inviolable_a manilia_n cicer._n in_o verr._n act_n 1._o orat_fw-la de_fw-la harus_n resp_v &_o pro_fw-la leg_n manilia_n the_o heathen_a see_v it_o and_o set_v it_o down_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o both_o upon_o particular_a person_n and_o upon_o whole_a city_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n sacred_a and_o profane_a account_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o a_o messenger_n as_o do_v against_o he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v safe_o guard_v and_o protect_v not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o amidde_v the_o weapon_n and_o naked_a sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n david_n revenge_v most_o sharp_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 10._o and_o never_o do_v he_o show_v the_o like_a exemplary_a punishment_n in_o that_o extreme_a manner_n do_v earthly_a prince_n and_o state_n revenge_v the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o their_o servant_n send_v out_o by_o commandment_n and_o commission_n from_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n will_v suffer_v the_o opprobry_n contumely_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o his_o messenger_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o high_a ambassador_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o send_v not_o themselves_o but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o he_o and_o they_o execute_v not_o their_o own_o will_n but_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v violate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v avenge_v his_o servant_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o 8._o luk._n 18.7_o 8._o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o his_o enemy_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o no_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o unkind_a abuse_n towards_o they_o ever_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v god_n plague_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a who_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgment_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o prophet_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 4._o 1_o kin._n 13_o 4._o his_o hand_n waste_v and_o wither_a so_o that_o albeit_o he_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n 1.10.12_o 2_o kin._n 1.10.12_o send_v out_o by_o ahaziah_n to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o never_o return_v to_o bring_v their_o master_n word_n how_o they_o speed_v the_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v elisha_n 24_o 2_o kin._n 2.23_o 24_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o baldenesse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o bear_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n upon_o they_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o prophet_n 36.16_o 2_o chro._n 36.16_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o early_o and_o late_o be_v reject_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o 5.39_o act._n 5.39_o that_o god_n have_v send_v such_o strange_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v as_o
abominable_a if_o we_o come_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n object_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o objection_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o charge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v perpetual_o enjoin_v to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o ark_n whether_o i_o say_v they_o be_v always_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n answer_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v this_o commandment_n be_v temporary_a it_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o priest_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o number_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enable_v to_o carry_v it_o deut._n 31_o 9_o but_o afterward_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o history_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o josh_n 3_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 29._o 1_o king_n 2_o 26_o and_o 8_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n thereby_o to_o testify_v the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o until_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 3._o the_o set_n of_o the_o ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n be_v david_n infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o prince_n may_v err_v the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o philistines_n who_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 6_o 7_o 11._o and_o lay_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cart_n so_o do_v david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n they_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a cart_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n again_o we_o read_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o levite_n do_v it_o 1_o chr._n 15_o 2._o then_o david_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v david_n make_v wise_a by_o the_o former_a breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n among_o they_o whereby_o vzzah_n be_v destroy_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v hereby_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v the_o ark_n do_v also_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o only_o do_v carry_v the_o ark_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v levites_n but_o all_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o levite_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o other_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n but_o concern_v those_o that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n verse_n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n moses_n mention_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a call_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o busy_v themselves_o &_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o their_o proper_a field_n that_o they_o be_v to_o till_o for_o even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n appoint_v every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n their_o task_n and_o work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o they_o must_v employ_v themselves_o we_o learn_v doctrine_n 1_o from_o hence_o that_o every_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n call_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n must_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n what_o charge_n god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o service_n he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n zion_n every_o one_o have_v his_o stand_a place_n assign_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o as_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sea_n that_o though_o it_o rage_n yet_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o so_o moses_n be_v charge_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 19_o 12._o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n chap_v 1_o 5_o 10._o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v reprove_v that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o niniveh_n 3._o jonas_n 1_o 3._o rise_v up_o to_o fly_v unto_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n for_o have_v set_v down_o before_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n he_o say_v â_o 1_o tim_n 4.15_o 16._o tit._n 1_o 5_o and_z 2_o 15_o and_z 3_o â_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a eph._n 4_o 28._o and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o reason_n 1_o in_o this_o truth_n be_v many_o first_o we_o can_v never_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n except_o we_o know_v they_o this_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v his_o way_n joh._n 13_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o when_o once_o we_o know_v what_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n to_o do_v they_o and_o perform_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v before_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v limit_v how_o far_o to_o pass_v moses_n add_v 19.12_o âd_a 19.12_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o threaten_a further_a 12.20_o ãâã_d 12.20_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v &_o denounce_v against_o all_o that_o break_v the_o list_n set_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o vzzah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n
tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n the_o last_o be_v conference_n with_o other_o thereby_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o company_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 63._o â_o 19_o 63._o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o principal_a help_n unto_o the_o other_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o chief_a mean_n that_o serve_v to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n by_o these_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o the_o more_o we_o use_v they_o and_o frequent_v they_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o growth_n be_v in_o obedience_n the_o less_o we_o use_v they_o the_o less_o obedient_a we_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o use_v they_o not_o at_o all_o can_v have_v no_o measure_n at_o all_o of_o obedience_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o never_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o we_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o please_v god_n in_o obedience_n as_o neglect_v such_o way_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o do_v we_o then_o see_v man_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o neither_o regard_v diligent_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o nor_o harken_v careful_o to_o it_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o it_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n nor_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n off_o be_v not_o meditation_n with_o ourselves_o and_o conference_n with_o other_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o rare_o to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o there_o be_v little_a obedience_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sea_n of_o disobedience_n that_o overflow_v all_o place_n for_o where_o there_o be_v little_a conscience_n in_o hear_v little_a care_n in_o pray_v little_a use_n of_o meditate_v and_o confer_v we_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v without_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v little_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n chap._n v._n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a 3_o both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v you_o put_v they_o that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v 4_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o put_v they_o out_o without_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o order_n command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o mansion_n and_o remooving_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n nevertheless_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n that_o order_n be_v take_v that_o this_o multitude_n be_v free_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o follow_v after_o sanctification_n for_o what_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a company_n but_o a_o rout_n of_o rebel_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o confederate_n conspire_v together_o against_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o this_o people_n the_o former_a chapter_n serve_v to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v a_o great_a people_n the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n the_o former_a show_n what_o they_o be_v the_o chapter_n follow_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o former_a chapter_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o next_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o this_o end_n second_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o remove_n and_o march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o law_n that_o concern_v their_o sanctification_n be_v either_o general_a and_o common_a or_o else_o particular_a and_o special_a the_o general_n be_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o chapter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o particular_a be_v in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n follow_v the_o general_a law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n other_o be_v voluntary_a or_o vow_v be_v undertake_v by_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n moses_n handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n such_o law_n as_o be_v command_v and_o necessary_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o vow_a or_o voluntary_a service_n be_v note_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o this_o five_o chapter_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n &_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o of_o sanctification_n in_o matter_n full_o and_o certain_o know_v second_o of_o sanctification_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o unknown_a depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o suspicion_n of_o other_o the_o first_o kind_n consist_v in_o matter_n certain_a be_v double_a first_o he_o intreat_v of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a out_o of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n second_o of_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o trepasse_n and_o damage_n do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o second_o part_n stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o honesty_n and_o innocency_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 5._o pelarg._n comment_n in_o numc_n cap._n 5._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cassire_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o put_v from_o their_o wage_n so_o when_o god_n number_v the_o people_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o profane_a and_o sacred_a war_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n depose_v and_o dismiss_v all_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v through_o any_o impurity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n thereby_o declare_v both_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o be_v that_o profess_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o how_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a pollute_a and_o profane_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v all_o leper_n all_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n moreover_o all_o deceitful_a and_o fraudulent_a person_n that_o have_v beguile_v their_o neighbour_n through_o falsehood_n and_o forgery_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v accept_v then_o by_o confession_n unto_o god_n and_o restitution_n unto_o man_n last_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o suspicious_a husband_n be_v so_o correct_v &_o reform_v by_o a_o ceremonial_a observation_n as_o by_o a_o special_a remedy_n that_o either_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o suspicion_n to_o be_v false_a or_o else_o if_o the_o affection_n be_v just_a he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n the_o avenger_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o put_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n the_o unclean_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v 2_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v and_o then_o confirm_v by_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v propound_v both_o by_o his_o part_n and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v three_o distincty_n set_v down_o first_o touch_v the_o leper_n they_o must_v be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o have_v a_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o to_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n lest_o by_o daily_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v other_o second_o touch_v such_o as_o have_v run_v issue_n about_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la these_o also_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o infection_n in_o these_o as_o also_o
in_o those_o that_o follow_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a impurity_n and_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n three_o such_o as_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n must_v also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o host_n these_o be_v also_o unclean_a for_o a_o certain_a season_n the_o first_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v infectious_a the_o two_o latter_a be_v account_v unclean_a and_o abominable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v those_o ceremony_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o part_n the_o manner_n follow_v show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v general_a and_o touch_v all_o age_n and_o sex_n young_a and_o old_a male_a and_o female_a prince_n and_o subject_a rich_a and_o poor_a there_o must_v no_o partiality_n be_v use_v god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o these_o unclean_a person_n to_o be_v spare_v or_o suffer_v among_o his_o people_n from_o the_o king_n that_o set_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o beggar_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o dunghill_n hereupon_o moses_n say_v both_o male_a and_o female_a you_o shall_v put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v you_o put_v they_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v â_o deut._n 24._o â_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n that_o thou_o observe_v diligent_o and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n shall_v teach_v you_o as_o i_o command_v they_o so_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o miriam_n by_o the_o way_n after_o that_o you_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n she_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o have_v go_v before_o the_o woman_n in_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o when_o she_o speak_v against_o moses_n 12.14_o num_fw-la 12.14_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 4â_n levi._n 13_o 4â_n all_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v he_o be_v unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v his_o habitation_n be_v the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n because_o he_o have_v take_v two_o talent_n of_o silver_n contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 5.27_o 2_o kin_n 5.27_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o go_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n a_o leper_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n by_o the_o syrian_n it_o appear_v that_o four_o leprous_a man_n dwell_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a host_n abode_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n 7.3_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o and_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v break_v up_o their_o camp_n in_o haste_n and_o be_v flee_v away_o when_o ahasiah_n presume_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n â_o 2_o king_n 15._o â_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n be_v execute_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o degree_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a commandment_n follow_v which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unclean_a person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o former_a reason_n concern_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o they_o defile_v their_o camp_n may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o leper_n defile_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v but_o the_o leper_n defile_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o commandment_n itself_o mention_v in_o the_o 2_o verse_n so_o also_o be_v the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o next_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o god_n dwell_v among_o his_o people_n than_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o but_o god_n dwell_v among_o his_o people_n therefore_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v partly_o express_v and_o partly_o understand_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a that_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o execution_n hereof_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n set_v down_o first_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o particular_o they_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n now_o whereas_o the_o tent_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v threefold_a one_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o three_o of_o the_o tribe_n â5_n ãâã_d in_o nun_n â5_n sundry_a of_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v leprous_a be_v banish_v from_o they_o all_o three_o that_o such_o as_o have_v run_v issue_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o camp_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o among_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o banish_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o but_o these_o be_v more_o curious_a speculation_n than_o well_o ground_v observation_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n be_v full_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v in_o this_o place_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v forasmuch_o as_o moses_n join_v all_o these_o 3._o together_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o host_n âbiect_n âbiect_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v one_o objection_n which_o we_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o god_n in_o require_v the_o leper_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n do_v respect_n the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n or_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a disease_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o diverse_a man_n do_v carry_v this_o and_o understand_v hereby_o that_o god_n as_o a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a lawgiver_n give_v wholesome_a counsel_n and_o direction_n lest_o contagious_a disease_n shall_v creep_v among_o the_o people_n and_o so_o infect_v one_o another_o but_o this_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o conjecture_n and_o collection_n &_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n give_v counsel_n as_o a_o physician_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n but_o he_o deal_v as_o a_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o under_o these_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v train_v they_o up_o &_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o study_v to_o attain_v unto_o and_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o purity_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n before_o set_v down_o of_o such_o as_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o their_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o host_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v the_o camp_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n dwell_v last_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o have_v issue_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v no_o infectious_a disease_n and_o the_o one_o no_o disease_n at_o all_o be_v join_v with_o the_o leprosy_n in_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n &_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o health_n and_o strength_n but_o for_o the_o
the_o church_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n â_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o â_o concern_v the_o faith_n make_v shipwreck_n &_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n command_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v 5.7.13_o 1_o cor._n 5.7.13_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v afterward_o in_o plain_a word_n put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n wherein_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n 25._o exod._n 12.15_o â_o 23.18_o and_o 3â_n 25._o and_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o leaven_a bread_n be_v find_v among_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o passeover_n before_o they_o have_v rid_v their_o house_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o not_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o touch_v leaven_a bread_n but_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o remove_v it_o from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o it_o to_o eat_v thereof_o to_o these_o evident_a proof_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v sundry_a other_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o open_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v foster_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v diverse_a and_o that_o in_o reason_n 1_o diverse_a respect_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offender_n themselves_o first_o it_o will_v be_v reproachful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a life_n shall_v be_v admit_v free_o to_o his_o table_n as_o if_o his_o people_n be_v a_o company_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o profane_a person_n 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o his_o body_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o filthy_a loathsome_a &_o stink_a member_n the_o reproach_n of_o it_o will_v redound_v unto_o the_o head_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o they_o 2.24_o rom._n 2.24_o if_o then_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o cherish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v either_o make_v man_n wicked_a or_o do_v wink_v at_o wickedness_n or_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o live_v wicked_o second_o by_o continual_a company_n with_o the_o reason_n 2_o wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v corrupt_v we_o be_v all_o prone_a to_o evil_a as_o adam_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o we_o have_v evil_a example_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o soon_o take_v the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o when_o fire_n and_o to_o we_o come_v together_o this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 11._o your_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n there_o be_v danger_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v among_o they_o evil_a man_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o spread_v sin_n abroad_o into_o every_o part_n until_o the_o whole_a body_n become_v abominable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v the_o offender_n than_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v three_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o the_o end_n reason_n 3_o that_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a liver_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o themselves_o that_o their_o ungodliness_n shall_v be_v punish_v that_o they_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n chastisement_n may_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n who_o by_o sufferance_n &_o wink_v at_o their_o sin_n will_v grow_v more_o obstinate_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o have_v commit_v such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v bar_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o we_o must_v have_v no_o company_n with_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 14._o ââess_n 3_o 14._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o heretic_n must_v be_v proceed_v against_o and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o high_a censure_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n let_v we_o answer_v objection_n 1_o a_o few_o objection_n thereby_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v by_o many_o first_o there_o be_v object_v against_o it_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n math._n 13_o 30._o touch_v the_o tare_n where_o the_o householder_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n to_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 39_o then_o shall_v the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o bind_v in_o bundle_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n this_o they_o expound_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v command_v the_o minister_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o tolerate_v they_o together_o with_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n to_o speak_v with_o two_o tongue_n âer_n âer_n and_o to_o utter_v thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o that_o gospel_n he_o do_v express_o command_v it_o to_o be_v practise_v beside_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sift_v every_o part_n of_o a_o parable_n but_o to_o mark_v the_o scope_n now_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o to_o comfort_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o behold_v public_a scandal_n and_o open_a offence_n every_o where_o to_o arise_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v clean_o purge_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o notorious_a sin_n break_v out_o as_o ulcer_n in_o a_o body_n yet_o all_o stumble_a block_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o teach_v chap._n 18_o 7._o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 19_o here_o the_o faithful_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o church_n as_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o as_o good_a fish_n and_o bad_a in_o the_o net_n when_o we_o see_v this_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a corn_n fit_a to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n garner_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n then_o he_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n math._n 13_o 41_o 42._o that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n appear_v by_o the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n wherein_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o those_o servant_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o represent_v the_o minister_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o these_o will_v infer_v he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o but_o he_o insi_v chief_o and_o principal_o upon_o this_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v all_o offence_n and_o offender_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v one_o bundle_n into_o hell_n they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o purge_v out_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a offender_n the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excommunication_n be_v the_o
eternal_a glory_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o flesh_n &_o blood_n thou_o will_v therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o thou_o understand_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n what_o then_o be_v thou_o flesh_n in_o part_n &_o spirit_n in_o part_n as_o thou_o must_v acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6_o ver._n 6_o but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n 7._o verse_n 7._o but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enimity_n against_o god_n 13._o verse_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 14._o ver._n 14._o you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o verse_n 8._o so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o boast_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n forasmuch_o as_o such_o as_o be_v only_a flesh_n can_v yet_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n object_n 5_o five_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o to_o repulse_v wrong_a be_v a_o note_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_n a_o token_n of_o pusillanimity_n and_o of_o a_o faint_a heart_n if_o then_o i_o must_v not_o revenge_v i_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o only_o a_o fool_n but_o a_o dastard_a and_o coward_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o common_a practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o quarrel_v for_o every_o word_n speak_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o courage_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o dagger_n but_o rather_o of_o rashness_n headinesse_n unstayednesse_n and_o of_o a_o ruffian_n like_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v of_o a_o bear_n and_o forbear_v nature_n our_o chief_a honour_n consist_v in_o fight_v against_o sin_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o show_v all_o might_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o overcom_v his_o own_o passion_n than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n and_o captive_n to_o satan_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 5.39_o perk._n on_o mat._n 5.39_o &_o to_o condemn_v their_o evil_a course_n who_o whole_a life_n plead_v for_o nothing_o more_o they_o private_a revenge_n first_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o for_o every_o cross_a word_n &_o suppose_a injury_n be_v ready_a to_o challenge_v one_o another_o into_o the_o field_n &_o the_o accept_n of_o that_o challenge_n when_o it_o be_v give_v this_o fight_v a_o single_a combat_n be_v unlawful_a that_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n account_v valour_n god_n esteem_v a_o vice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o true_a grace_n in_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n must_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o credit_n &_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o sin_n be_v against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v procure_v thereby_o upon_o ourselves_o we_o will_v never_o question_v the_o former_a ground_n set_v down_o unto_o us._n second_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o challenge_v the_o field_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o fight_v &_o quarrel_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n and_o have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1â_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 1â_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n but_o if_o another_o strike_v they_o than_o they_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o strike_v again_o if_o any_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fray_n they_o hold_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v but_o if_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o another_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v he_o the_o like_a this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o all_o must_v submit_v themselves_o that_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v many_o wrong_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n smite_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n ââ_o joh._n 18._o ââ_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o will_v answer_v nothing_o he_o smite_v not_o again_o as_o these_o man_n think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o his_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o christ_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o shame_n for_o a_o true_a christian_n we_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v christian_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o scorn_v and_o disdain_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 23.1_o act._n 23.1_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v paul_n on_o the_o mouth_n he_o reprove_v he_o fot_o it_o but_o he_o smite_v not_o again_o &_o this_o be_v no_o infamy_n but_o a_o glory_n unto_o he_o last_o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v condemn_v that_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o valour_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o no_o man_n this_o indeed_o be_v foolhardiness_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o must_v accept_v no_o man_n person_n in_o judgement_n neither_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o a_o private_a man_n may_v turn_v his_o back_n to_o his_o adversary_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o credit_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o valour_n or_o lessen_v of_o his_o honour_n or_o slander_v to_o his_o reputation_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o &_o therefore_o we_o will_v proceed_v last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o under_o the_o object_n law_n of_o moses_n when_o any_o man_n have_v kill_v his_o neighbour_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n may_v slay_v the_o murderer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v he_o numb_a 35_o 19_o if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v any_o person_n at_o unwares_o and_o hate_v he_o not_o before_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n but_o if_o the_o slayer_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n come_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v 27._o ãâã_d 27._o and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n find_v he_o without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n kill_v the_o slayer_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n if_o then_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n alow_v no_o private_a revenge_n but_o command_v to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v we_o i_o answer_v the_o politic_a law_n serve_v not_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a government_n when_o god_n speak_v as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v statute_n tend_v to_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o
better_o than_o of_o ourselves_o through_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n phil._n 2_o 3._o use_n âânches_n of_o ãâã_d use_n this_o use_n be_v as_o a_o stock_n that_o have_v many_o branch_n and_o disperse_v itself_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v will_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o our_o brother_n good_a name_n as_o a_o precious_a &_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o the_o nostril_n come_v abroad_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o hear_v evil_a of_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o affect_v we_o and_o delight_v we_o than_o a_o evil_a smell_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o can_v abide_v but_o shun_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o all_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o in_o like_a manner_n jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 18_o 9_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o whensoever_o any_o good_a befall_v other_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o as_o our_o own_o as_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n tit._n 3_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v those_o that_o in_o company_n of_o other_o at_o common_a feast_n &_o meeting_n make_v many_o of_o their_o brethren_n their_o tabletalke_n and_o defame_v they_o with_o their_o evil_a report_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n note_v that_o the_o brethren_n report_v well_o of_o he_o act_n 16_o 2._o provide_v always_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o fault_n &_o offence_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 2_o &_o 27_o 2._o contrary_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o abuse_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o to_o hide_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o smother_v and_o conceal_v they_o as_o fire_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n or_o a_o treasure_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o pearl_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n second_o to_o forge_v tale_n to_o their_o hurt_n and_o discredit_v who_o the_o apostle_n call_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1_o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v to_o have_v satan_n in_o our_o head_n thus_o do_v many_o invent_v wickedness_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_v when_o they_o arise_v these_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n three_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o without_o ground_n and_o warrant_v whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o credit_n fly_v tale_n &_o uncertain_a rumour_n and_o report_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v bruit_v and_o blaze_v never_o so_o common_o confident_o and_o constant_o when_o a_o fame_n arise_v upon_o one_o man_n report_n and_o relation_n or_o peradventure_o more_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a mind_n or_o some_o private_a grudge_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n or_o dislike_v of_o his_o profession_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o see_v far_o &_o to_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o cause_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n as_o exod._n 23.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n put_v not_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v to_o saul_n wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o ear_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o such_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o hear_v with_o delight_n such_o slanderous_a word_n three_o to_o spread_v abroad_o lie_v and_o fly_v tale_n invent_v hear_v and_o believe_v thus_o one_o evil_a draw_v forward_o another_o and_o make_v no_o end_n until_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o one_o mischief_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o &_o be_v fruitful_a in_o beget_v child_n like_v unto_o itself_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o more_o grievous_a &_o heinous_a when_o we_o hear_v tale_n and_o taunt_n begin_v and_o further_v by_o other_o and_o ourselves_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n increase_v by_o go_v &_o every_o foot_n get_v new_a strength_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 13_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o absolom_n have_v encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v amnon_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v and_o deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n tiding_n by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o david_n 30._o verse_n 30._o say_v absolom_n have_v siaine_n all_o the_o king_n son_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v see_v herein_o our_o great_a corruption_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v it_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o detract_v from_o our_o brethren_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o overlade_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n thus_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o of_o they_o and_o to_o see_v far_o into_o they_o them_z they_o do_v themselves_o wherefore_o moses_n deliver_v this_o as_o a_o warn_n unto_o we_o levit._n 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n neither_o shall_v thou_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v these_o tale_n and_o in_o their_o foot_n that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o person_n to_o person_n &_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v pro._n 26_o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o talebearer_n the_o strife_n cease_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v secret_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o if_o by_o private_a admonition_n he_o may_v be_v win_v so_o deal_v joseph_n with_o mary_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n math._n 1_o 19_o he_o will_v not_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o man_n must_v flatter_v another_o in_o evil_a for_o thereby_o he_o hurt_v his_o soul_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 27_o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o any_o but_o more_o grievous_a in_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v the_o great_a harm_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o use_v not_o at_o any_o time_n flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n write_v of_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16_o 18._o of_o such_o also_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n jer._n 6_o 14._o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n
peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o accessary_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n except_o we_o admonish_v they_o for_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o conceal_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o admonition_n if_o any_o be_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n 1._o gal._n â_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v themselves_o lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o any_o man_n do_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v labour_v his_o conversion_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o cover_v their_o frailty_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sin_n conceal_v be_v not_o reform_v and_o repent_v of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v far_o even_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o those_o that_o may_v correct_v the_o person_n and_o amend_v the_o sin_n so_o do_v joseph_n deal_v towards_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 37_o 2._o he_o bring_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o evil_a report_n and_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v mat._n 18_o 16._o 15._o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v her_o offering_n for_o she_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n meal_n he_o shall_v pour_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o nor_o put_v frankincense_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n a_o offering_n of_o memorial_n bring_v iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n 16._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v bring_v she_o near_o and_o set_v she_o before_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v holy_a water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n 18._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v the_o woman_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o uncover_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o put_v the_o offering_n of_o memorial_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o jealousy_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o allegation_n or_o propound_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o former_a word_n now_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o to_o see_v the_o proceed_n in_o it_o how_o it_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v doubtful_a unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o wit_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v defile_v or_o not_o now_o become_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o that_o sin_v or_o else_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v sin_v be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o go_v before_o the_o trial_n second_o by_o add_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v more_o near_o with_o it_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o work_n or_o action_n that_o be_v use_v and_o then_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o action_n use_v be_v in_o this_o division_n the_o word_n of_o execration_n that_o be_v utter_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v afterward_o these_o work_n that_o be_v command_v and_o be_v here_o in_o order_n rehearse_v in_o the_o text_n do_v concern_v either_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o she_o be_v bring_v first_o the_o husband_n must_v bring_v his_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o offering_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n meal_n that_o be_v a_o omer_n as_o appear_v exod._n 16_o 36._o but_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o pour_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o nor_o to_o put_v any_o frankincense_n to_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n and_o bring_v iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n either_o commit_v or_o suppose_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v commit_v before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o answer_v sundry_a question_n that_o may_v be_v question_n 1_o ask_v and_o demand_v in_o these_o word_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o husband_n charge_v both_o to_o accompany_v and_o bring_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o set_v she_o before_o the_o priest_n that_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v of_o she_o and_o not_o rather_o some_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n first_o because_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v injury_v and_o no_o man_n else_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o most_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wrong_v he_o wrong_v his_o wife_n by_o needless_a suspicion_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n either_o of_o her_o innocency_n or_o of_o her_o guiltiness_n that_o he_o may_v esteem_v of_o she_o according_o and_o know_v where_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o wife_n last_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o crime_n but_o from_o suspicion_n of_o crime_n and_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_n but_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o question_n 2_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o he_o bring_v barley_n meal_n rather_o than_o other_o and_o why_o without_o oil_n and_o incense_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n be_v be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a grain_n use_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o shall_v put_v the_o woman_n in_o mind_n to_o humble_v herself_o be_v now_o bring_v by_o her_o husband_n not_o only_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v without_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n because_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o concord_n with_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v this_o offering_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o oil_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45_o 7._o heb._n 1_o 9_o psal_n 133_o 2._o incense_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sweet_a savour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o duty_n perform_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n psal_n 141_o 2._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v accord_n or_o agree_v with_o this_o oblation_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o gladness_n nor_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o original_n of_o it_o be_v sadness_n pensivenesse_n and_o discontentment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o moses_n himself_o verse_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n not_o a_o offering_n that_o they_o can_v go_v unto_o with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v either_o a_o party_n suspect_v or_o a_o party_n suspect_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n sorrow_n care_n and_o a_o train_n of_o such_o like_a torment_a affection_n three_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ten_o question_n 3_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n the_o question_n hereupon_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o the_o epha_n be_v a_o measure_n much_o use_v and_o oftentimes_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v at_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v stint_v and_o have_v a_o omer_n for_o his_o allowance_n and_o moses_n add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o a_o omer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n 16.36_o exod._n 16.36_o if_o then_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o omer_n be_v we_o may_v quick_o easy_o and_o ready_o know_v
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o issue_n she_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o judgement_n she_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n he_o to_o bring_v she_o unto_o judgement_n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v numer_n analys_n junij_fw-la in_o numer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v discuss_v and_o resolve_v these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n before_o i_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o verse_n 15.16_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o place_n and_o mean_n of_o her_o trial_n if_o every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v may_v be_v put_v away_o many_o husband_n be_v not_o love_v but_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n will_v ready_o entertain_v any_o the_o least_o fly_a report_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o suspect_v shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v condemn_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o he_o undergo_v such_o trial_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o she_o trial_n doctrine_n none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o trial_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o no_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n and_o none_o at_o the_o private_a pleasure_n of_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o trial_n every_o person_n must_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n decree_a against_o idolatrous_a city_n if_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n have_v withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o you_o have_v not_o know_v 19.18_o deut._n 12.14_o 15_o and_o 19.18_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n which_o god_n above_o many_o other_o sin_n abhor_v as_o that_o which_o go_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v into_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o suspicion_n to_o be_v take_v or_o every_o report_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n examine_v and_o the_o truth_n try_v out_o and_o search_v to_o the_o full_a before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v out_o against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a course_n oftentimes_o observe_v eccles_n 7.15_o all_o thing_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o prolong_v his_o life_n in_o hâs_n wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.5.6_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n in_o rich_a man_n you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o thus_o we_o set_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v innocency_n itself_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o innocent_a person_n condemn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n will_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a â_o 1_o pet_n â3_n â_o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v well_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v and_o therefore_o no_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v discountenance_v or_o put_v to_o death_n this_o truth_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o we_o many_o reason_n 1_o way_n first_o by_o example_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o exception_n for_o no_o man_n may_v compare_v with_o he_o no_o man_n dare_v except_v against_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n hereof_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o duty_n before_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v their_o fact_n gen._n 11.6_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a and_o denounce_v judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o he_o examine_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o far_o 3.11_o gen._n 3.11_o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o lest_o thou_o die_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o cain_n chap._n 4.9.10_o before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o curse_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o receive_v his_o brother_n blood_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o runagate_n first_o he_o examine_v he_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n then_o he_o endight_v and_o convince_v he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o vengeance_n so_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n before_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.20_o 21._o behold_v the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v whereby_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o that_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o any_o person_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o any_o people_n he_o first_o take_v good_a consideration_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o cause_v his_o punishment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o we_o this_o example_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n second_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o magistracy_n reason_n 2_o to_o protect_v and_o countenance_v the_o godly_a but_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o one_o but_o a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o other_o as_o roman_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 3._o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o jehoshaphat_n have_v be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o people_n again_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o strong_a to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o high_a to_o overbeare_v the_o low_a and_o the_o rich_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o poor_a like_o the_o great_a fish_n that_o devour_v the_o less_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n for_o any_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o great_a
out_o before_o you_o and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n shall_v vomit_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n the_o prophet_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o like_a threaten_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n though_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n like_v feed_v horse_n every_o man_n ney_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o courtier_n have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n into_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n 17._o ãâã_d 12_o 17._o and_o they_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v she_o again_o and_o give_v his_o servant_n commandment_n to_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n when_o he_o also_o send_v and_o take_v she_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v near_o she_o but_o only_o purpose_v evil_a yet_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n 20.3_o â_o 20.3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n so_o then_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n these_o sin_n shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o beggary_n even_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n prou._n 6.26_o they_o shall_v root_v out_o his_o house_n destroy_v his_o posterity_n consume_v his_o flesh_n waste_v kingdom_n yea_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o such_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v happiness_n but_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephe._n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o have_v show_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o lie_n under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o the_o child_n see_v the_o father_n angry_a with_o he_o how_o be_v he_o greeve_v what_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o myriam_n his_o sister_n 12.14_o numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v what_o subject_n can_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prou._n 19.12_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 16.14_o who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v as_o testify_v the_o prophet_n see_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o and_o devour_v all_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n before_o he_o second_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o theft_n as_o solomon_n reason_n 2_o make_v the_o comparison_n prou._n 6.30.32_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n if_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n lack_v understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a name_n to_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n but_o it_o be_v more_o odious_a to_o be_v call_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o gallows_n but_o the_o adulterer_n deserve_v it_o much_o more_o what_o a_o horrible_a offence_n be_v it_o to_o destroy_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n we_o pity_v he_o that_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o kill_v himself_o who_o do_v not_o account_n saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n most_o infamous_a who_o perish_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o adulterer_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o great_a price_n than_o the_o body_n three_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n defile_v reason_n 3_o the_o land_n not_o only_o the_o person_n and_o the_o house_n but_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n until_o all_o become_v abominable_a and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 19.29_o do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n above_o other_o suffer_v it_o but_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v quick_o increase_v like_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o dry_a wood_n which_o sudden_o take_v hold_v and_o easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o the_o whole_a be_v inflame_v four_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o call_a reason_n 4_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o law_n defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o abomination_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o land_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v sundry_a other_o reason_n afterward_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o sundry_a instruction_n both_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n and_o concern_v our_o obedience_n first_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v account_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n a_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n a_o venial_a sin_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o common_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o common_o practise_v and_o abound_v every_o where_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o effeminate_a shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v strange_a punishment_n upon_o the_o worker_n of_o such_o iniquity_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n job_n 31.3.12_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n
as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o sundry_a particular_n before_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n because_o we_o resist_v and_o withstand_v his_o will_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n we_o pollute_v and_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n we_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o draw_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o bless_a saviour_n into_o a_o filthy_a fellowship_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o down_o lectur_n on_o hos_n 4_o 2._o we_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o stew_n against_o our_o neighbour_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v alone_o but_o we_o draw_v some_o other_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n &_o punishment_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o married-party_n who_o we_o wrong_v in_o the_o chief_a treasure_n &_o possession_n that_o she_o or_o he_o have_v we_o sin_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o body_n who_o we_o disgrace_n &_o brand_n with_o a_o note_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v a_o degenerate_a brood_n through_o want_n of_o good-education_n and_o especial_o through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o family_n which_o we_o oftentimes_o overturn_v by_o defile_v of_o they_o &_o turn_v our_o house_n into_o stew_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o city_n society_n &_o kingdom_n where_o we_o abide_v because_o we_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o vomit_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n thereof_o â5_n malach_n 2_o â5_n which_o increase_v by_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unclean_a person_n against_o ourselves_o because_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n we_o weaken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o diverse_a disease_n and_o we_o plunge_v soul_n &_o body_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n such_o then_o as_o be_v adulterer_n do_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n alone_o they_o carry_v other_o company_n with_o they_o if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o poverty_n beggary_n infamy_n infirmity_n folly_n and_o impenitency_n will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n yet_o let_v this_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o threfore_o be_v watchful_a over_o our_o own_o way_n let_v we_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3_o 5._o let_v we_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o they_o as_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n wantonness_n profane_a company_n and_o such_o like_a and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a so_o he_o require_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o live_v in_o sanctification_n so_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o heb._n 12._o second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o mark_v the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v adultery_n nothing_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n this_o stay_v up_o joseph_n in_o a_o strong_a tentation_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o do_v set_v before_o he_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o goodly_a train_n of_o all_o pleasure_n profit_n &_o honour_n but_o be_v withstand_v do_v threaten_v he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o misery_n hatred_n poverty_n sorrow_n shame_n imprisonment_n destruction_n and_o death_n itself_o yet_o he_o eschew_v the_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v i_o do_v this_o 3â_n genesis_n â5_n 3â_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n our_o guide_n and_o our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o strange_a that_o flattete_v with_o her_o word_n this_o be_v it_o that_o solomon_n set_v before_o we_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n 24._o prou._n 6_o ââ_o â_o 23_o 24._o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a woman_n from_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o that_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o she_o if_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o rule_v and_o reform_v we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o path_n aright_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o over-taken_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o foolish_a woman_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o call_v the_o passenger_n that_o go_v right_a in_o their_o way_n â_o prou._n 4_o â_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o want_n understanding_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o she_o last_o let_v we_o keep_v inviolable_a the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n let_v the_o marry_a person_n make_v one_o another_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o the_o unlawful_a &_o impure_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v detest_v of_o god_n so_o be_v holy_a matrimony_n ever_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o adorn_v with_o many_o blessing_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 2_o ãâã_d 28_o 1_o 2_o for_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_v round_o about_o thy_o table_n behold_v that_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o parent_n but_o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o receive_v she_o as_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o apostle_n do_v beautify_v it_o with_o a_o honourable_a title_n when_o he_o call_v it_o honourable_a in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o call_v that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v adultery_n be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a but_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a damnable_a then_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o marriage_n itself_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o that_o the_o marry_v can_v please_v god_n devilish_a also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o force_a chastity_n restrain_v some_o order_n and_o degree_n from_o it_o whereas_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o she_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v do_v a_o trespass_n against_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a and_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n shall_v rot_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o curse_n among_o her_o people_n 28_o and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v clean_a than_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v conceive_v seed_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o in_o set_v down_o this_o law_n of_o trial_n moses_n observe_v 3._o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v second_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n be_v determine_v and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v deliver_v the_o two_o former_a have_v be_v
those_o man_n that_o accuse_v daniel_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v the_o mastery_n over_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o den_n david_n sin_v in_o commit_v of_o adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 11â_n 2_o sam._n 11â_n he_o be_v pay_v home_o and_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v other_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n do_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n his_o own_o son_n break_v out_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o he_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o own_o family_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o one_o against_o another_o absalon_n spread_v a_o tent_n and_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n amnon_n deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n to_o revenge_v this_o absalon_n kill_v his_o own_o brother_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o blood_n require_v blood_n so_o that_o the_o murderer_n require_v vengeance_n of_o god_n albeit_o peradventure_o he_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o see_v this_o in_o joab_n he_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o escape_v a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v forget_v but_o at_o length_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v not_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n tell_v we_o â_o 1_o king_n 2._o â_o matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o he_o that_o rash_o and_o unjust_o censure_v other_o feel_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o other_o just_o albeit_o they_o defame_v he_o unjust_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v recompense_v this_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n bring_v into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalek_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n so_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n neither_o need_v we_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v example_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o turn_v over_o history_n of_o age_n past_a for_o we_o have_v it_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a league_n in_o our_o neighbour_n kingdom_n they_o confederate_v themselves_o to_o root_v out_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o have_v reward_v they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n he_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o midianite_n that_o slay_v one_o another_o ââ_o judg._n 2._o ââ_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v he_o set_v up_o a_o gibbet_n to_o hang_v mordecai_n because_o he_o bow_v not_o unto_o he_o ââ_o ester_n â_o ââ_o howbeit_o himself_o be_v hang_v upon_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o another_o but_o mordecai_n escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v and_o advance_v who_o speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o clear_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n stop_v for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o allege_v or_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o when_o god_n retail_v we_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v doubtless_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n or_o allegation_n for_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n even_o against_o ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a this_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o example_n of_o adonibezek_n be_v take_v by_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n he_o have_v his_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o requite_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o own_o cruelty_n judg._n 1_o ver_fw-la 7._o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o their_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o he_o die_v if_o then_o god_n be_v just_a he_o can_v but_o measure_v all_o his_o action_n by_o justice_n for_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o he_o will_v make_v man_n themselves_o confess_v reason_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o measure_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n as_o prou._n 20_o 23._o diverse_a weight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v but_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n revel_v 16_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v where_o he_o conclude_v that_o their_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v that_o delight_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o because_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a lord_n his_o justice_n shine_v among_o man_n in_o all_o place_n in_o that_o he_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a punishment_n send_v from_o he_o so_o that_o their_o punishment_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o ungodly_a be_v full_o worthy_a of_o such_o punishment_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o malefactor_n have_v their_o desert_n how_o then_o can_v they_o complain_v of_o iniquity_n or_o injustice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o own_o and_o he_o pai_v they_o the_o debt_n he_o owe_v they_o with_o their_o own_o money_n god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2._o and_o give_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n this_o reason_n be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n when_o he_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v then_o he_o annex_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 6._o âevel_n 16_o 6._o if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o man_n how_o great_a they_o be_v we_o can_v marvel_v when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o recompense_v they_o with_o such_o measure_n four_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o god_n require_v reason_n 4_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o recompense_n like_o for_o like_a moses_n say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v pay_v life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n exod._n 21_o 24._o such_o a_o blemish_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v repay_v to_o he_o levit._n 24_o 20._o neither_o be_v this_o law_n repeal_v or_o dislike_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 5_o 38._o forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o place_n he_o only_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o by_o private_a person_n according_a to_o their_o private_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o revenge_n who_o be_v not_o magistrate_n if_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o high_a power_n recompense_v the_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o will_v measure_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v most_o equal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o measure_n we_o meet_v 1._o luke_n 6_o 38._o matth._n 26_o 52._o esay_n 33_o 1._o it_o be_v just_a
void_a of_o piety_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o we_o do_v or_o careless_a of_o that_o we_o do_v shall_v we_o make_v he_o deaf_a and_o not_o to_o hear_v we_o or_o blind_a and_o not_o to_o see_v we_o shall_v we_o dream_v he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o we_o and_o know_v we_o not_o or_o otherwise_o busy_a and_o regard_v we_o not_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o which_o keep_v israel_n do_v either_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v to_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o do_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o silly_a and_o simple_a god_n to_o say_v he_o see_v they_o and_o will_v but_o can_v punish_v be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n to_o say_v he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o punish_v be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o unjust_a god_n and_o one_o that_o favour_v sin_n to_o say_v he_o behold_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o nor_o abase_v himself_o to_o consider_v the_o particular_a thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v with_o the_o epicure_n &_o libertine_n to_o make_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n but_o be_v far_o from_o his_o most_o wise_a most_o perfect_a most_o pure_a most_o powerful_a most_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n let_v we_o evermore_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o not_o make_v ourselves_o atheist_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n or_o in_o heart_n some_o in_o their_o work_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n some_o in_o word_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o some_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n few_o dare_v affirm_v it_o or_o avouch_v it_o or_o maintain_v it_o with_o their_o tongue_n but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v they_o aright_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n sometime_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v god_n see_v we_o not_o sometime_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v he_o hear_v we_o not_o he_o forget_v we_o he_o regard_v sit_v not_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n he_o care_v not_o what_o we_o do_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v us._n howsoever_o these_o speech_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o oftentimes_o utter_v with_o the_o mouth_n yet_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o profane_a man_n whereby_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o wickedness_n such_o be_v they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v god_n 3.14_o mal_fw-fr 3.14_o and_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n such_o be_v they_o that_o when_o they_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v 34_o 2_o pet._n 34_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n such_o be_v they_o that_o say_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n delay_v his_o come_n â1_n matth_n 14._o â1_n a_o master_n be_v often_o absent_a from_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v not_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o behold_v what_o we_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v evermore_o upon_o us._n he_o be_v include_v in_o no_o place_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o idol_n that_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o author_n of_o light_n can_v be_v dark_a the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n head_n can_v want_v water_n nor_o the_o fire_n be_v destitute_a of_o heat_n which_o make_v hot_a other_o thing_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v this_o meditation_n be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o cogitation_n be_v continual_o before_o we_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o behind_o we_o and_o before_o we_o without_o we_o and_o within_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o us._n he_o be_v always_o near_o to_o we_o and_o never_o far_o from_o we_o he_o be_v evermore_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o absent_a from_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o they_o to_o consider_v concern_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o how_o sharp_o and_o clear_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o force_n and_o faculty_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v do_v we_o think_v any_o evil_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v we_o deep_a devise_n in_o our_o heart_n why_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o we_o can_v hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n do_v we_o speak_v with_o our_o lip_n foolish_a contentious_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a word_n and_o suffer_v corrupt_a communication_n to_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n which_o man_n do_v hear_v and_o witness_v well_o that_o they_o do_v hear_v they_o sometime_o by_o blush_v sometime_o by_o laugh_v sometime_o by_o reprove_v &_o sometime_o by_o have_v indignation_n at_o they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o remember_v that_o if_o man_n hear_v we_o and_o understand_v we_o how_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o hear_v we_o for_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o borrow_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o from_o he_o be_v we_o slander_v and_o revile_v of_o any_o have_v we_o reproachful_a word_n and_o false_a report_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o and_o do_v we_o hear_v they_o repine_v at_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v and_o listen_v with_o our_o ear_n unto_o they_o how_o be_v we_o so_o senseless_a and_o slow_a to_o conceive_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o hear_v much_o better_a much_o rather_o much_o far_a than_o we_o be_v able_a last_o do_v we_o commit_v any_o evil_a do_v we_o run_v into_o sin_n with_o violence_n and_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v or_o stop_v from_o it_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n because_o we_o know_v they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v we_o and_o to_o perceive_v our_o do_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o if_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o who_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n can_v discern_v sufficient_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o blockish_a or_o brainsick_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n see_v not_o at_o all_o who_o have_v give_v eye_n to_o man_n and_o power_n to_o see_v every_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o have_v his_o five_o sense_n about_o he_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v up_o in_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o all_o place_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n this_o chapter_n and_o with_o the_o chapter_n this_o book_n let_v we_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o then_o we_o do_v know_v god_n aright_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o walk_v evermore_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o have_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o have_v we_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o always_o look_v down_o upon_o we_o to_o who_o therefore_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o generation_n amen_n chap._n vi_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o to_o vow_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n to_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n of_o sanctification_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o law_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n go_v forward_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n far_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n herein_o for_o order_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o voluntary_a sanctification_n undertake_v by_o private_a man_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o precise_a vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o that_o they_o may_v more_o
full_o and_o free_o attend_v and_o intend_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godliness_n separate_v and_o sequester_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n whole_o from_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n resign_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v quench_v their_o zeal_n and_o hinder_v their_o devotion_n second_o the_o public_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n moses_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o interpreter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o 21._o first_o verse_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o far_a declaration_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o to_o remove_v two_o doubt_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n arise_v the_o one_o from_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o this_o vow_n touch_v the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o word_n nazarite_n be_v diverse_o take_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v four_o acceptation_n of_o it_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o some_o be_v call_v nazarites_n some_o nazarens_fw-la other_o nasarite_n which_o word_n because_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o by_o diverse_a confound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v they_o distinguish_v aright_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o nazarite_n of_o who_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n have_v their_o name_n of_o separation_n and_o be_v write_v by_o the_o letter_n zain_n numer_n junij_fw-la paral_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o &_o analys_n in_o numer_n these_o by_o observation_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o afterward_o dedicate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o more_o holy_a manner_n then_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o second_o sort_n call_v nazarene_o or_o nazarites_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a and_o write_v with_o the_o letter_n tsadi_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v natsarite_n or_o natsarens_fw-la so_o name_v of_o the_o word_n netzer_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o signify_v proper_o a_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n from_o whence_o the_o syriack_n word_n notzera_n or_o notzerath_n or_o natzerath_n be_v derive_v and_o thereof_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n or_o village_n of_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n haeres_fw-la danaeus_n comment_n in_o august_n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la because_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o place_n plant_v with_o store_n of_o tree_n and_o flower_n as_o danaeus_n testify_v out_o of_o bernard_n now_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v a_o nazarene_n matthew_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 23._o and_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n joh._n 19.19_o act._n 2.22_o and_o 3._o 6._o matth._n 26.76.71_o mar._n 1.24_o and_o 10.47_o and_o 14.67_o and_o 16.6_o luk._n 4.34_o &_o 18.37_o &_o 24.19_o act._n 4.10_o and_o 16.14_o and_o 10-38_a and_o 22.8_o and_o 26.9_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v nazarites_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o at_o antioch_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o nazarites_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o want_v warrant_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v otherwise_o write_v they_o the_o other_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o letter_n s_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o syriack_n word_n nesar_n which_o signify_v to_o cut_v off_o or_o to_o abolish_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n howsoever_o they_o carry_v their_o name_n be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a thing_n and_o withal_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n 18._o epiphan_n lib._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 18._o or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o creature_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v be_v and_o consequent_o condemn_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o eusebius_n remember_v among_o the_o ebionite_n 17._o euseb_n lib._n 6._o histor_n ecclesi_n cap._n 17._o howbeit_o other_o reckon_v and_o range_v they_o among_o other_o heretic_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o as_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v jew_n so_o these_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n 7._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 7._o howbeit_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o do_v covert_o and_o cunning_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o false_a miracle_n and_o private_a revelation_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n now_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v common_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n so_o to_o be_v call_v nazarite_n after_o his_o name_n as_o christian_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o first_o receive_v as_o a_o name_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n howsoever_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v it_o as_o appeareth_z act_n 24.5_o where_o tertullus_n the_o declayming_a orator_n accuse_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o ring_n leader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o and_o therefore_o these_o heretic_n glory_v and_o boast_v in_o that_o name_n as_o in_o a_o name_n and_o note_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o fit_a which_o they_o find_v as_o with_o a_o veil_n to_o hide_v and_o with_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o poison_n and_o pestilence_n of_o their_o damnable_a sect_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v indeed_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1.26_o luk._n 1.26_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o of_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o new_a so_o name_v of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o altogether_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n these_o two_o last_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v thus_o open_v the_o name_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o these_o nazarite_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n nazarites_n two_o kind_n ãâã_d nazarites_n first_o such_o as_o be_v nazarites_n by_o commandment_n second_o such_o as_o be_v nazarites_n by_o vow_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n be_v such_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o pure_a course_n of_o serve_v god_n than_o other_o be_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o lamentation_n chap._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphir_n by_o commandment_n be_v such_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o that_o solemn_a profession_n of_o a_o special_a holiness_n these_o be_v perpetual_a nazarites_n who_o separation_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n by_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v sundry_a example_n some_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a we_o have_v first_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n then_o of_o samuel_n and_o afterward_o the_o rechabite_v concern_v samson_n we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n his_o mother_n 16.17_o judg._n 13_o 3â_n and_o 16.17_o and_o say_v to_o she_o behold_v now_o thou_o be_v barren_a but_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o now_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n neither_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o
hence_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o this_o solemn_a form_n be_v set_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n or_o the_o most_o ignorant_a among_o the_o people_n neither_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n or_o within_o the_o door_n of_o a_o secret_a chamber_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v ashamed_a or_o blush_v to_o come_v abroad_o but_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o to_o be_v utter_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o many_o witness_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v utterance_n and_o ability_n undoubted_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n â_o malach._n 2_o â_o who_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o allow_v and_o prescribe_v to_o follow_v a_o set_a form_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n moses_n a_o great_a prophet_n like_v to_o who_o do_v not_o any_o arise_v after_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n deutro_fw-mi 34_o 10._o be_v well_o enable_v to_o pray_v without_o a_o prescript_n form_n who_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o they_o prevail_v more_o than_o all_o attempt_n and_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o man_n against_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 17_o 11._o &_o 32_o 10._o nay_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o with_o chain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o after_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32_o 10._o yet_o do_v this_o great_a prophet_n use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o their_o march_v forward_o and_o at_o their_o stand_v still_o for_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n remoove_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o he_o say_v numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v &_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n let_v not_o we_o seek_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o they_o he_o be_v who_o gift_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v or_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o practice_v this_o uniform_a order_n in_o prayer_n paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 4._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v better_a than_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n crave_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o end_v with_o a_o like_a conclusion_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o rom._n 1_o 7._o &_o 16_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 3._o and_o 16_o 23_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 1_o 3._o &_o 6_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 2._o &_o 6_o 24._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o who_o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v col._n 2_o 3._o who_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n luke_n 6_o 12._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o use_v one_o of_o david_n psalm_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o institution_n &_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o a_o hymn_n 30._o â_o 26_o 30._o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o that_o song_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n approach_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n he_o pray_v oftentimes_o again_o &_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 4._o â_o 26_o 39_o 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 44_o he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n and_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o note_v his_o often_o pray_v but_o they_o must_v add_v he_o say_v the_o same_o word_n the_o 92_o psal_n be_v sing_v usual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o be_v pen_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o &_o the_o 102_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o title_n this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n at_o this_o day_n concur_v and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o see_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o we_o to_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n it_o serve_v fit_o &_o forcible_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n that_o we_o deal_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v either_o the_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o learn_v to_o our_o hand_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o ãâã_d 1._o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o choice_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o dainty_a stomach_n be_v with_o change_n of_o meat_n or_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o novelty_n of_o matter_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o that_o he_o hunt_v after_o new_a form_n &_o alteration_n of_o our_o request_n but_o to_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a form_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o god_n accept_v and_o receive_v no_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v a_o wrong_a conceit_n &_o imagination_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o merciful_a god_n second_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n reason_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 12._o but_o set_a form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n tend_v much_o to_o edify_v and_o help_v great_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v simple_a in_o knowledge_n and_o weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v their_o ear_n acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n serve_v most_o of_o all_o for_o their_o understanding_n three_o every_o true_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n reason_n 3_o of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a hart_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o flow_a tongue_n and_o copiousness_n of_o word_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n of_o boldness_n of_o knowledge_n of_o remembrance_n of_o invention_n of_o order_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v stutter_v tong_n fearful_a heart_n simple_a capacity_n frail_a memory_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o devise_v and_o frame_v in_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v who_o name_n notwithstanding_o we_o dare_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n and_o register_v of_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n but_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n all_o these_o gift_n and_o many_o other_o be_v require_v he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o utter_v to_o invent_v to_o discern_v &_o to_o order_n he_o must_v have_v gift_n of_o audacity_n and_o memory_n but_o this_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o all_o thus_o qualify_v he_o that_o be_v lame_a in_o his_o limb_n lib._n perk._n case_n of_o consci_fw-la lib._n and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v upon_o his_o leg_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v a_o crutch_n to_o lean_v upon_o he_o can_v walk_v apace_o so_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n or_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o frame_v unto_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n fervent_o earnest_o hearty_o this_o doctrine_n make_v thus_o plain_a first_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o
he_o work_v in_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n be_v the_o only_a hearer_n that_o hear_v to_o salvation_n that_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o both_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o have_v anoint_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o be_v over_o they_o that_o be_v number_v offer_v 3._o and_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n a_o waggon_n for_o two_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o each_o one_o a_o ox_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a now_o moses_n descend_v to_o particular_a law_n this_o chapter_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o offering_z of_o the_o prince_n second_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v set_v out_o by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o offer_v when_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v and_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o their_o offering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v perform_v joint_o or_o several_o joint_o they_o bring_v six_o cover_v wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n handle_v at_o large_a exod._n 40_o 9_o 10._o remember_v in_o general_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o willet_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n 36._o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o purpose_v afterward_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o moreover_o consider_v that_o these_o prince_n here_o describe_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n 1_o rainol_n confer_v with_o hart._n ch_z 1_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v retzin_n esay_n 7_o 8._o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n neh._n 1_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 10._o the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 17_o the_o head_n of_o householder_n the_o elder_n exod._n 16_o 13._o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a 1_o king_n 21_o 9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a esay_n 2_o 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a exod._n 20_o 23._o among_o david_n captain_n the_o head_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a 2_o san_n 23_o 8_o 13_o 18._o the_o prince_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v head_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o foremost_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o albeit_o king_n and_o prince_n abstain_v from_o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v style_v supreme_a governor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n use_v among_o we_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o a_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n because_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n of_o place_n and_o government_n over_o all_o people_n within_o their_o dominion_n ââ_o 1_o sam._n 15_o ââ_o for_o if_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o when_o he_o be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v anoint_v king_n it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o unlawful_a be_v right_o understand_v to_o give_v prince_n the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o their_o people_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o challenge_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o any_o such_o head_n but_o rather_o the_o tail_n be_v indeed_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n â_o 2_o thess_n â_o â_o touch_v the_o anoint_v oil_n wherewith_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v anoint_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o hence_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n will_v gather_v their_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v of_o church_n with_o oil_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o say_v their_o mass_n in_o a_o church_n not_o hallow_v yea_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o much_o profit_n and_o many_o use_n thereof_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o expelling_a of_o devil_n but_o hereby_o they_o run_v into_o sundry_a error_n &_o abuse_n they_o devise_n and_o set_v up_o a_o sanctification_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n bapâââ_n every_o pââââ_n with_o they_o ãâã_d bapâââ_n ãâã_d bishop_n ãâã_d may_v ãâã_d church_n ãâã_d also_o they_o ââfer_v ãâã_d âââfirmaâââââfore_o bapâââ_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o dedicate_a church_n to_o saint_n they_o make_v these_o ceremony_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o but_o be_v abolish_v they_o make_v humane_a tradition_n and_o observation_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o unholy_a hallow_v devil_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o church_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n matth._n 17_o 21._o as_o for_o that_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o stand_v partly_o in_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o set_v of_o they_o apart_o to_o holy_a use_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v then_o david_n dedication_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v psal_n 30._o who_o notwithstanding_o use_v neither_o cross_n nor_o taper_n nor_o such_o toy_n as_o be_v take_v up_o and_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v moses_n have_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n muster_v his_o army_n divide_v they_o into_o troop_n and_o squadron_n before_o remember_v and_o appoint_v they_o leader_n of_o all_o sort_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o twelve_o prince_n the_o captain_n &_o commander_n of_o the_o tribe_n bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o transport_v in_o they_o as_o they_o march_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n belong_v thereunto_o âââect_n âââect_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n what_o use_v then_o be_v there_o or_o what_o need_n of_o these_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n the_o sanctuary_n indeed_o or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n âââwer_n âââwer_n for_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v howbeit_o these_o wagon_n be_v appoint_v to_o carry_v and_o convey_v in_o they_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o that_o service_n namely_o to_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o merari_n now_o
for_o his_o piety_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n send_v out_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n not_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o do_v back_o countenance_n &_o authorise_v the_o levite_n they_o do_v embolden_v &_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n this_o make_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v for_o when_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o advancer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o zealous_a profess_v and_o a_o careful_a embrace_v and_o a_o sincere_a obey_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v see_v therefore_o such_o good_a prince_n be_v such_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n &_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o lam._n 4_o 20._o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o live_v in_o peace_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n 2_o chr._n 35_o 24_o zach._n 12_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o bring_v many_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o resort_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o peaceable_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o no_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n &_o of_o much_o wickedness_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n â_o math._n 24_o 8._o â_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o must_v fall_v when_o they_o fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o no_o force_n or_o power_n of_o man_n can_v shake_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o take_v firm_a root_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o unto_o all_o quarter_n before_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n embrace_v they_o nay_o while_o they_o remain_v utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o open_a persecuter_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o choose_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o to_o bring_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o otherwise_o through_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o through_o their_o carelessness_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o through_o their_o untowardness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o 10_o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v even_o the_o prince_n offer_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o offer_v perform_v joint_o by_o the_o prince_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o bring_v several_o for_o beside_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n each_o of_o these_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o charger_n of_o fine_a silver_n weigh_v 130._o shekel_n a_o silver_n boll_n of_o 70._o shekel_n and_o one_o spoon_n of_o ten_o shekel_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o incense_n all_o which_o they_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o aaron_n and_o before_o they_o march_v from_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v towards_o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o 12._o silver_n charger_n and_o 12_o silver_n bolles_n amount_v unto_o 2400_o shekel_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o incense_n spoon_n do_v amount_v to_o 120._o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v of_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1200._o every_o shekel_n of_o gold_n value_v ten_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o 420_o pound_n sterling_a these_o prince_n offer_v before_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v again_o &_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o outward_a blessing_n &_o great_a ability_n must_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n service_n they_o that_o haâe_v tâe_v great_a ability_n &_o gut_n muât_v be_v mâst_o âorwârd_o in_o god_n service_n in_o ezra_n it_o appear_v they_o all_o give_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n chap._n 2_o 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o place_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o appear_v how_o bountiful_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v they_o give_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o holy_a history_n 1_o chron._n 18_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reason_n reason_n and_o so_o give_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o first_o unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 3_o 4._o where_o david_n show_v he_o give_v 3000._o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o 7000._o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v no_o liberality_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o riches_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n luk._n 16_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n bestow_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v three_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12_o 48._o he_o that_o have_v little_o commit_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o less_o account_n and_o short_a reckon_n to_o make_v but_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v require_v more_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v ask_v five_o of_o we_o again_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o little_a or_o much_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v little_a or_o much_o upon_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o such_o as_o never_o consider_v use_v 1_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o security_n and_o so_o be_v more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o a_o treasury_n of_o all_o treasure_n out_o of_o this_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o plentiful_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n a_o watchword_n
gate_n that_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v open_v wide_a and_o our_o work_n shall_v enter_v with_o we_o because_o they_o can_v be_v forget_v but_o shall_v come_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v great_a train_n and_o troop_n of_o servant_n and_o a_o goodly_a retinue_n that_o follow_v their_o heel_n in_o the_o street_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o pleasure_n their_o riches_n and_o their_o friend_n their_o servant_n and_o retainer_n shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o all_o earthly_a profit_n shall_v fail_v they_o they_o have_v as_o goodly_a a_o train_n of_o good_a work_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o these_o then_o in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o feel_v in_o all_o the_o other_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n find_v much_o contentment_n in_o that_o they_o have_v store_n of_o oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n second_o shall_v good_a work_n come_v into_o account_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n and_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o evil_a work_n shall_v also_o be_v remember_v true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o commit_v but_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v they_o no_o time_n shall_v wear_v they_o out_o they_o be_v ever_o fresh_a in_o his_o sight_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v ââ_o neh._n 13._o ââ_o remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n because_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 16.19_o great_a babylon_n be_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o own_o judgement_n these_o though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o their_o sin_n shall_v all_o follow_v they_o the_o swearer_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o oath_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o adulterer_n his_o uncleanness_n the_o drunkard_n his_o intemperancy_n the_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n his_o prophannesse_n the_o covetous_a person_n his_o oppression_n they_o shall_v accompany_v they_o unto_o judgement_n even_o unto_o hell_n that_o there_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n and_o wage_n that_o their_o work_n have_v deserve_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o ungodly_a if_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n without_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o strong_a accuser_n and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o they_o but_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o they_o follow_v they_o and_o pursue_v after_o they_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n for_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o woe_n and_o misery_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o commit_v they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o point_n albeit_o good_a work_n be_v so_o much_o regard_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o too_o much_o unto_o they_o nor_o ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.23_o if_o any_o of_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v than_o the_o work_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a above_o other_o which_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wrought_v who_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o resist_v the_o enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v meritorious_a but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v this_o virtue_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n if_o any_o work_n may_v deserve_v salvation_n doubtless_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v who_o save_v we_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o paul_n preach_v act._n 13.48_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o do_v only_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n of_o merit_v he_o that_o will_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v first_o give_v he_o somewhat_o and_o so_o bound_v he_o as_o a_o debtor_n unto_o he_o if_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o who_o owe_v all_o even_o himself_o to_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o but_o no_o man_n can_v do_v so_o verse_n 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n now_o where_o be_v no_o benefit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n because_o merit_n presuppose_v a_o benefit_n receive_v howbeit_o our_o well-doing_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a turn_n at_o our_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o phil._n 2.13_o eph._n 2.10_o when_o the_o husbandman_n bring_v to_o his_o lord_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o merit_v nothing_o because_o he_o give_v he_o of_o his_o own_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n be_v not_o grant_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o any_o desert_n of_o any_o their_o good_a deed_n dan._n 9.18_o much_o less_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n the_o israelite_n have_v not_o the_o nation_n cast_v out_o before_o they_o nor_o themselves_o bring_v in_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 5._o ãâã_d 9_o 5._o or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o &_o set_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o work_n which_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v unperfect_a and_o defile_v but_o rather_o as_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v admonish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vainglory_n 7._o ââââr_n de_fw-fr iustif_a ãâã_d 5._o cap_n 7._o let_v we_o rest_v whole_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n let_v we_o all_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o leave_v bypath_n and_o dangerous_a passage_n unto_o other_o he_o that_o walk_v safe_o walk_v sure_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o life_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n unto_o life_n namely_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o way_n by_o work_n be_v a_o wrong_a way_n a_o false_a way_n he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n because_o eternal_a life_n be_v never_o give_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 4.5_o act_n 4.14_o ephe._n 4.5_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o our_o work_n deserve_v lifâ_n eternal_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o name_n to_o save_v we_o because_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o workâ_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o place_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o will_v minister_v occasion_n to_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o self_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v somewhat_o and_o can_v save_v ourselves_o but_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n wherein_o or_o whereof_o to_o boast_v himself_o ro._n 3.27_o and_o
30_o 1_o chro._n â_o mal._n 27._o 1_o king_n 21_o 5_o 7._o num._n 15.34.35_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o it_o he_o resolve_v the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n beside_o for_o our_o far_a direction_n he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o draw_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o word_n and_o do_v thereby_o ask_v counsel_n as_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a first_o the_o scripture_n reason_v 1_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o improve_v and_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o rom_n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o give_v patience_n and_o comfort_n 3.15_o joh_n 20_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v &_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o reply_v upon_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o else_o no_o although_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 31_o luke_n 16_o 31_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o resort_v to_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 85.8_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o question_n in_o use_n 1_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o all_o error_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o controversy_n controverââ_n the_o supreââ_n judge_n of_o aââ_n controverââ_n it_o send_v not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o post_v they_o over_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o gentile_n resort_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o neglect_v the_o straight_a &_o direct_a way_n to_o seek_v out_o bypath_n and_o uncertain_a passage_n it_o never_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n who_o oftentimes_o be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v the_o party_n dissent_v to_o yield_v obedience_n these_o property_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v teach_v contrary_a thing_n one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v make_v many_o foolish_a interpretation_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n will_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v one_o fellow_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n second_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o use_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o withstand_v tentation_n matth._n 4._o and_o to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v learn_v but_o from_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 7.7_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a tit._n 2.11.12_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o the_o church_n want_v scripture_n along_o time_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o be_v now_o necessary_a the_o mother_n milk_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n while_o it_o be_v a_o child_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a afterward_o when_o once_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o christ_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v but_o be_v overthrow_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.21.2_o tim._n 3.16_o revel_v 1.11_o and_o 14.13_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n any_o way_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n hag._n 2.12.13_o they_o must_v not_o be_v blind_a guide_n &_o dumb_a dog_n ezek._n 34.4_o their_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o flock_n attend_v on_o they_o as_o watchman_n watch_v the_o city_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o and_o as_o shepherd_n attend_v their_o flock_n for_o fear_n of_o devour_a wolf_n 10._o ãâã_d 56_o 9_o 10._o the_o people_n be_v as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o all_o heretic_n where_o teacher_n be_v not_o attend_v and_o reside_v the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o minister_n be_v consult_v withal_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o witch_n and_o wizard_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.15_o and_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n esay_n 8.19.20_o prince_n therefore_o must_v not_o contemn_v they_o nor_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o low_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o people_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v search_v the_o scripture_n who_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o joh._n 5.39_o they_o be_v great_o commend_v that_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o act_v 8.30_o and_o 18.11_o david_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o none_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o they_o be_v great_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v âhat_n be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o mar._n 12.24_o that_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o luk._n 24.25_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v assure_v &_o persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 14.5_o ãâã_d 14.5_o and_o seek_v to_o warrant_v his_o own_o work_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o mar._n 11.24_o jam._n 1.5_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n this_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o other_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o see_v their_o neighbour_n do_v so_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o the_o most_o do_v so_o these_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a duty_n albeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o far_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v and_o hear_v prayer_n pray_v many_o do_v hear_v prayer_n which_o never_o pray_v who_o do_v never_o offer_v up_o any_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n albeit_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n these_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o doubtful_a heart_n and_o waver_a mind_n and_o therein_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1.6_o rom._n 14_o 23._o jam._n 1.6_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n verse_n 9.10_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o perpetual_a law_n establish_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unclean_a be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o clean_a must_v keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n at_o the_o season_n appoint_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o be_v allow_v as_o unblameable_a
there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o assure_v his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o he_o delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o a_o guest_n prepare_v for_o the_o marriage_n feast_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unreverent_a and_o unregard_v hearer_n so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unwise_a receiver_n let_v we_o therefore_o thorough_o examine_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hide_a manna_n this_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v except_o we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20_o &_o 7_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o face_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1_o 23._o from_o hence_o we_o must_v frame_v a_o editement_n against_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherewith_o all_o be_v taint_v as_o with_o a_o unclean_a leprosy_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n rom._n 3_o 9_o three_o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3_o 10._o four_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n five_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a last_o we_o shall_v fit_v ourselves_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o work_n by_o consider_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o we_o and_o reach_v forth_o these_o element_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o come_v to_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n so_o we_o must_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v entertain_v all_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o our_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n chap._n x._o ver._n 1_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n &_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o moses_n to_o make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n second_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o sinai_n to_o paran_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o silver_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o whole_a piece_n three_o by_o the_o end_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o journey_v of_o the_o campe._n four_o by_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v how_o to_o use_v they_o to_o what_o purpose_n one_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v sound_v to_o what_o purpose_n both_o when_o a_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v and_o when_o the_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v the_o second_o time_n when_o they_o must_v blow_v but_o not_o sound_v the_o alarm_n five_o by_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o trumpeter_n or_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n last_o by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o use_n shall_v continue_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v endure_v this_o be_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o they_o command_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v then_o remember_v they_o for_o good_a and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n at_o their_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o they_o follow_v which_o be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o first_o see_v these_o silver_n trumpet_n serve_v for_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n to_o call_v and_o to_o dissolve_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o proper_a right_n to_o gather_v together_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o k_o ng_n and_o prince_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o dismiss_v they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o every_o one_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o draw_v multitude_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o small_a ado_n if_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v act_n 1â_n 23._o we_o must_v have_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a assembly_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o savour_n of_o confusion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n without_o pharâoh_n no_o man_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41_o 44._o this_o right_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o a_o estate_n indefeizible_a and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o can_v be_v dissolve_v throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o this_o power_n together_o with_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n so_o do_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n practice_v the_o same_o who_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o deut._n 33_o ver_fw-la 5._o numb_a 31_o 6._o joshua_n call_v and_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n no_o less_o than_o they_o have_v do_v moses_n before_o josh_fw-mi 1_o 17_o and_o 24_o 28._o so_o do_v david_n use_v these_o trumpet_n 1_o chron_n 15_o 4_o &_o 23_o 2_o 3_o 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v order_v which_o be_v thing_n mere_o belong_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 5_o 2._o of_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n thus_o be_v all_o general_a counsel_n congregat_v and_o call_v together_o and_o there_o be_v none_o otherwise_o call_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n thus_o do_v moses_n also_o in_o gather_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n both_o for_o consultation_n and_o action_n for_o consultation_n assembly_n the_o necess_n of_o gather_v assembly_n because_o many_o eye_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o few_o can_v for_o action_n because_o many_o hand_n may_v discharge_v that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a &_o cumbersome_a for_o one_o to_o do_v exod._n 18.18_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v three_o sort_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o usurper_n have_v encroch_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a and_o steal_v away_o one_o of_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o carry_v to_o it_o rome_n he_o will_v leave_v moses_n but_o one_o trumpet_n and_o will_v limit_v his_o office_n to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n challenge_v power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o spiritual_a person_n howbeit_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n never_o offer_v to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o power_n he_o be_v content_a to_o blow_v they_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o proud_a bishop_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o one_o trumpet_n though_o he_o have_v indeed_o right_a to_o none_o
barbarous_a enemy_n use_v a_o barbarous_a tongue_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o into_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 21._o ââscal_n obsâru_fw-la in_o ãâã_d or_o 14_o 21._o to_o compel_v we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n to_o hear_v another_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o unthankfulnes_n who_o he_o upbraid_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o speech_n 43._o ââhn_n 8_o 43._o and_o therefore_o arm_v the_o merciless_a roman_n against_o they_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o scourge_v they_o by_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o which_o chastisement_n continue_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n use_v 5_o last_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n serve_v to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v also_o have_v his_o trumpet_n these_o be_v blow_v by_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v by_o the_o archangel_n of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v â1_n ââth_n 24_o â1_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n even_o from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o corinth_n 15_o 51_o 52._o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thess_n 4_o verse_n 16._o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n many_o fearful_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n appear_v that_o make_v the_o people_n fly_v away_o &_o cry_v out_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exod._n 20_o 18._o which_o sound_v long_o and_o wax_v loud_a &_o loud_o chap._n 19_o 1â_n this_o be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n say_v 21_o heb._n 12_o 19_o 21_o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v requiâe_v a_o account_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o we_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v much_o loud_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o far_o shrill_a for_o the_o dead_a shâll_v hear_v it_o &_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n this_o shall_v cause_v a_o great_a fear_n in_o all_o then_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n fearful_a christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v fearful_a because_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v sudden_a unlooked_v for_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a when_o man_n shall_v promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1_o thess_n 5_o 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o general_a security_n and_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o be_v destroy_v one_o sort_n with_o water_n and_o another_o with_o fire_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mat._n 24_o 37._o it_o shall_v be_v also_o powerful_a his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o much_o weakness_n but_o this_o with_o great_a might_n able_a to_o sweep_v away_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o hell_n last_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n that_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o as_o servant_n upon_o their_o master_n ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n jude_n 14._o and_o this_o his_o come_n shall_v have_v a_o threefold_a effect_n come_n a_o threefold_a effect_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o there_o will_v follow_v immediate_o a_o gather_v together_o a_o separation_n and_o then_o a_o judge_a first_o all_o must_v be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n they_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n &_o some_o to_o shame_n &_o everlasting_a contempt_n dan._n 12_o 2._o after_o this_o gather_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n christ_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n 31._o math._n 24_o 31._o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o reprobate_a at_o his_o left_a then_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n itself_o 33._o math_n 25_o 33._o the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n give_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n calling_z the_o elect_v to_o inherit_v âhe_v kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 41._o math._n 25_o 32._o math._n 25_o 41._o &_o cast_v the_o reprobate_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n that_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n the_o stony_a which_o border_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n where_o they_o abide_v for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o whole_a year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v &_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o this_o remove_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o care_n of_o moses_n in_o prepare_v &_o provide_v a_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o march_n and_o likewise_o when_o the_o ark_n rest_v touch_v the_o first_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o their_o encamp_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n sinai_n towards_o paran_n the_o army_n or_o great_a squadron_n of_o juda_n lead_v by_o naashon_n take_v the_o vanguard_n follow_v by_o nethaneel_n and_o eliab_n leadcr_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n and_o zebulun_n after_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n march_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v have_v order_n observe_v among_o his_o people_n doctrine_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n god_n order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o precept_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o comely_a order_n observe_v among_o the_o colossian_n ch_n 2_o 5._o we_o see_v before_o how_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o attend_v round_o about_o and_o all_o these_o to_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v back_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o first_o time_n &_o mark_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o together_o with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o firmament_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o can_v express_v the_o goodly_a order_n which_o they_o possess_v &_o keep_v for_o as_o they_o be_v place_v one_o above_o the_o other_o so_o they_o be_v pure_a subtle_a simple_a and_o notable_a and_o as_o this_o exquisite_a order_n show_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o element_n and_o the_o heaven_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v one_o angel_n
from_o another_o 16._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 16._o there_o be_v one_o archangel_n other_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n power_n and_o principality_n eph._n 1_o 21._o col._n 1_o 16._o the_o day_n and_o night_n have_v their_o course_n summer_n and_o winter_n have_v their_o season_n one_o man_n have_v gift_n above_o another_o michael_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n or_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n dan._n 10_o 13._o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o feed_v the_o multitude_n that_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v all_o sit_v down_o in_o rank_n by_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n that_o be_v the_o five_o thousand_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n sit_v orderly_o in_o company_n a_o hundred_o in_o length_n and_o fifty_o in_o breadth_n mark_n 6_o 40._o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o common_a &_o ordinary_a do_v in_o order_n reason_n 1_o for_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o chief_a travail_n and_o employment_n be_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v he_o shuffle_v and_o mingle_v all_o together_o and_o seek_v to_o disturb_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o can_v &_o reason_n 2_o how_o he_o can_v again_o order_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v every_o society_n the_o want_n of_o it_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o every_o society_n when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o canaanite_n they_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o they_o first_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o judg._n 1_o 1._o when_o a_o prophet_n tell_v ahab_n that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n 14._o 1_o kin._n 20_o 14._o and_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o ask_v who_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n and_o the_o prophet_n answer_v thou_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o bind_v or_o to_o tie_v because_o good_a order_n bind_v and_o ti_v as_o with_o a_o chain_n the_o whole_a host_n together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o as_o stick_v â_o t_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o one_o bundle_n while_o they_o stand_v firm_a and_o continue_v close_o together_o in_o good_a array_n they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n if_o once_o they_o disband_v and_o fall_v to_o rout_n then_o follow_v a_o miserable_a carnage_n and_o destruction_n beside_o reason_n 3_o it_o give_v beauty_n &_o comeliness_n to_o every_o action_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v not_o use_v 1_o their_o place_n but_o break_v out_o of_o order_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o compass_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o every_o man_n have_v his_o bound_n set_v he_o &_o be_v enclose_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o circle_n which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 11_o exod._n 19_o 11_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o set_v they_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 12._o if_o any_o touch_v the_o mount_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n v._o 13._o every_o creature_n have_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o chain_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o sea_n though_o it_o rage_v yet_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o this_o chain_n god_n have_v say_v thus_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o far_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v israel_n to_o eat_v 1â_n exod._n 16_o 1â_n moses_n do_v set_v down_o the_o order_n which_o they_o must_v observe_v they_o must_v leave_v none_o of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n v._o 19_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n every_o man_n must_v abide_v in_o his_o place_n no_o man_n must_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n on_o that_o day_n no_o man_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o blessing_n when_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n when_o they_o will_v encroach_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o destruction_n second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o use_v 2_o the_o church_n be_v a_o bless_a company_n it_o be_v the_o very_a school_n of_o good_a order_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n when_o balaam_n have_v see_v the_o goodly_a order_n of_o this_o host_n of_o god_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v spread_v forth_o as_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o lign-aloe_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v &_o as_o cedar_n tree_n beside_o the_o water_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o comely_a decent_a &_o seemly_a order_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n this_o heathen_a man_n 24_o numb_a 24_o this_o sorcerer_n this_o idolater_n as_o blind_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n see_v and_o can_v not_o but_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o confess_v the_o glorious_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v guide_v be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n no_o confusion_n cleave_v or_o can_v cleave_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n he_o be_v light_a &_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1_o 5._o he_o have_v set_v a_o order_n among_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n ephesian_n chap._n 4._o some_o to_o teach_v and_o other_o to_o learn_v some_o to_o speak_v and_o other_o to_o hear_v some_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o not_o to_o minister_v they_o 4._o ãâã_d 22_o 3_o 4._o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o whither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n use_v 3_o three_o when_o we_o see_v this_o order_n interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n know_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o god_n acknowledge_v therein_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v of_o god_n fron_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n rom._n 8_o 20._o not_o by_o god_n creation_n but_o through_o man_n transgression_n this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v solomon_n that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccl._n 7_o 29._o nevertheless_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 21._o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n consider_v the_o desolation_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v in_o must_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o much_o decay_v use_v 4_o four_o whensoever_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n work_n nor_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o see_v to_o our_o appearance_n much_o out_o of_o square_a as_o soldier_n out_o of_o their_o squadron_n we_o must_v not_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o accuse_v our_o own_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v all_o beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n eccl._n 3_o 11._o when_o we_o behold_v how_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v of_o great_a power_n spread_v themselves_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n ps_n 37_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a all_o the_o day_n long_o plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n ps_n 73_o 14._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o misjudge_v &_o misdeem_v of_o these_o work_n of_o god_n david_n confess_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v his_o step_n have_v wellnigh_o slip_v v._o 2._o he_o begin_v to_o think_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n v._o 13._o howbeit_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n this_o be_v therefore_o our_o
weakness_n in_o judgement_n thus_o also_o be_v jeremy_n trouble_v ch_n 12_o 1_o 2._o and_o no_o less_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n ch_n 1_o 13._o wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o &_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o this_o which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o confusion_n be_v indeed_o no_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n naum_n 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o prophet_n much_o perplex_v in_o spirit_n will_v to_o wait_v by_o faith_n the_o issue_n that_o god_n will_v make_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v 37._o ãâã_d 37._o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2_o 3._o then_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o use_v of_o god_n as_o his_o rod_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n ps_n 73_o 18._o so_o as_o they_o pass_v away_o &_o be_v âot_n they_o be_v seek_v but_o can_v be_v find_v ps_n 37_o 3â_n the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 38._o last_o from_o hence_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v use_v 5_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n god_n haâh_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a call_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a field_n to_o till_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v we_o be_v apt_a indeed_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n as_o if_o we_o weâe_v pin_v up_o in_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n this_o make_v solomon_n to_o say_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n 10._o eccl._n 10_o 7._o prou._n 2d_o 27._o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o call_n so_o must_v every_o man_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o that_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v in_o preach_v in_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v at_o they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o repoât_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v paul_n deliver_v sundry_a instruction_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 27._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n v._o 29_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 30._o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o order_n v._o 33._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n &_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v neither_o be_v it_o permit_v they_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v a_o appendance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n but_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o part_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o private_a family_n a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v math._n 12_o verse_n 25._o but_o quick_o fall_v luke_n 11_o ver_fw-la 17._o happy_a be_v that_o house_n when_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n know_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_n know_v how_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o one_o encroach_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o another_o there_o follow_v much_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o soul_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o without_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v pervert_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n when_o he_o send_v magistrate_n and_o prince_n he_o mean_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n by_o they_o &_o he_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o they_o not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o beast_n dan._n 2_o 38._o such_o then_o as_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o broil_n 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n magistrate_n we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o giddy_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n which_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v print_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o person_n we_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o superior_n be_v no_o long_o reverence_v all_o will_v be_v set_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o turmoil_v and_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o good_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o overturn_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v little_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n also_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v horrible_o profane_v they_o permit_v baptism_n unto_o woman_n and_o the_o supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a than_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n they_o make_v unsufficient_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n they_o subject_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o they_o contemn_v magistrate_n &_o claim_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n ver._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o roguel_n the_o midianite_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n we_o be_v journey_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o conference_n between_o moses_n and_o this_o hobab_n jethro_n conference_n between_o moses_n and_o jethro_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o passage_n through_o so_o many_o mountain_n and_o desert_n be_v exceed_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a moses_n leave_v nothing_o unforethought_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o instant_o entreat_v his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o canaan_n labour_n such_o as_o yield_v their_o help_n to_o further_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o lose_v their_o labour_n promise_v to_o he_o such_o part_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o true_a it_o be_v moses_n have_v live_v long_o in_o those_o part_n of_o arabia_n through_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o travail_v yet_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v his_o passage_n and_o to_o save_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o few_o as_o a_o million_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v many_o guide_n and_o conductor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o
and_z 3_o 6._o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o neh._n 2_o 5_o ester_n 5_o 4_o 8._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v god_n child_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o superior_n bear_v god_n image_n to_o inferior_n &_o be_v to_o they_o not_o by_o man_n invention_n or_o usurpation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o moses_n make_v ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o aaron_n exod._n 4_o 16._o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n again_o we_o have_v the_o express_a law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o exod._n 20_o 12._o psalm_n 82_o 6._o last_o they_o be_v sât_v over_o inferior_n not_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a use_v 1_o this_o principle_n offer_v these_o use_n first_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v they_o reverence_n that_o they_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n from_o their_o neck_n they_o mutter_v at_o they_o &_o their_o commandment_n they_o revile_v they_o and_o use_v unreverent_a speech_n to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o both_o before_o their_o face_n and_o behind_o their_o back_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o eccl._n 10_o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2_o 9_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v least_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a father_n and_o master_n have_v many_o time_n more_o honour_n out_o of_o their_o own_o door_n than_o they_o have_v within_o they_o &_o of_o other_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n &_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n mark_v 6_o 4._o second_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n much_o more_o must_v we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n if_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dark_o &_o obscure_o how_o much_o more_o may_v god_n just_o challenge_v these_o duty_n who_o have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n unto_o man_n john_n 19_o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n mal._n 1_o 6_o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n numb_a 12_o verse_n 14_o heb._n 12_o verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o superior_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v and_o deserve_v reverence_n &_o do_v not_o just_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v timothy_n to_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22_o and_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o make_v other_o despise_v his_o youth_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n forbid_v they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o joshua_n will_v have_v moses_n do_v he_o counsel_v he_o to_o restrain_v they_o a_o young_a man_n young_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v other_o doctrine_n young_a man_n be_v ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o young_a man_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v other_o yea_o more_o rash_a than_o elder_a man_n &_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o judge_v amiss_o and_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n &_o sentence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o do_v such_o be_v rehoboam_n green_a head_n they_o give_v green_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 12_o verses_z 8_o 13_o 14._o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n be_v commend_v in_o elder_a man_n titus_n 2_o 1_o 2._o but_o young_a man_n follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o young_a year_n eccl._n 11_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o age_n &_o year_n reason_v 1_o bring_v experience_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o wisdom_n youth_n be_v as_o green_a timber_n age_n as_o that_o which_o be_v season_v job_n 32_o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n again_o their_o affection_n be_v hot_a and_o strong_a be_v more_o unconstant_a and_o unbrideled_a ready_a to_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o untamed_a heiffer_v not_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n last_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n and_o make_v account_n they_o have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o better_a course_n they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o guide_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n forasmuch_o as_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o against_o a_o evil_a work_n 11._o eccl._n 8_o 11._o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o young_a man_n except_o they_o have_v old_a man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o touch_v gift_n it_o be_v true_a which_o elihu_n testify_v job_n 32_o 9_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n old_a man_n may_v be_v young_a in_o gift_n and_o young_a man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o gift_n second_o let_v young_a man_n suffer_v their_o elder_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o especial_o in_o censure_v thing_n that_o be_v strange_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o especial_o for_o young_a man_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v other_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o their_o action_n three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o gift_n and_o not_o yet_o season_v to_o build_v up_o other_o but_o be_v light_n wanton_a rash_a not_o grave_n discreet_a and_o sober_a add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o advance_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v sufficient_a trial_n make_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o one_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o jest_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o many_o time_n give_v too_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o pulpit_n to_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o as_o convert_v among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v fugitive_n and_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o return_v home_o again_o oftentimes_o worse_o than_o they_o go_v out_o and_o live_v scandalous_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v thorough_o try_v and_o prove_v let_v they_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o common_a christian_n before_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n and_o let_v they_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n to_o far_a promotion_n last_o see_v rashness_n and_o unaduisednesse_n be_v special_o incident_a to_o youth_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o season_v their_o year_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o this_o contention_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a lie_n thus_o and_o miriam_n speak_v and_o aaron_z against_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n the_o cushite_v who_o he_o have_v marry_v for_o he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o cushite_v the_o septuagint_n be_v deceive_v in_o turn_v these_o word_n elabe_n heneken_fw-mi tes_fw-fr gunaikos_fw-mi aithiopiss_n hoti_fw-la gunaika_fw-mi aithiopissan_fw-fr elabe_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o stumble_v unto_o other_o make_v the_o cushites_n to_o be_v ethiopian_n and_o say_v that_o he_o marry_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n thereby_o mistake_v this_o place_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v they_o step_v by_o step_n and_o the_o geneva_n likewise_o all_o of_o they_o call_v she_o a_o ethiopian_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o the_o senseless_a tale_n of_o josephus_n in_o his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o relate_v of_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o ethiopian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o court_n as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n for_o he_o transport_v midian_a over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o beyond_o all_o egypt_n and_o set_v it_o in_o ethiopia_n quite_o mistake_v the_o seat_n of_o cush_n the_o ethiopian_n be_v direct_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n not_o whether_o cussi_n be_v ethiopia_n or_o not_o or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o but_o far_o from_o the_o land_n inhabit_v by_o the_o cushites_n who_o be_v neither_o black_a of_o colour_n nor_o in_o any_o sort_n neighbour_a the_o torrida_fw-la zona_fw-la whereas_o moses_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o jethro_n priest_n or_o prince_n of_o madian_n which_o be_v part_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n border_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o he_o flee_v from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o cush_n can_v not_o be_v ethiopia_n but_o arabia_n both_o that_o arabia_n call_v the_o stony_a of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o a_o part_n of_o arabia_n the_o happy_a &_o the_o desert_n which_o region_n cush_n and_o the_o cushites_n present_o plant_v and_o people_v after_o that_o they_o leave_v babylon_n to_o nimrod_n wherein_o they_o first_o sit_v down_o altogether_o but_o josephus_n presume_v that_o cush_n be_v no_o other_o than_o ethiopia_n must_v needs_o maintain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o cushite_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o thereupon_o framee_v a_o formal_a tale_n that_o one_o tharbis_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n fall_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o the_o person_n and_o fame_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o besiege_v saba_n her_o father_n chief_a city_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v moses_n for_o her_o husband_n she_o practise_v to_o betray_v her_o parent_n country_n friend_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o herself_o into_o moses_n hand_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v tell_v in_o this_o sort_n 5._o joseph_n antiq._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 5._o while_o moses_n be_v greeve_v that_o his_o army_n lie_v idle_a because_o the_o enemy_n besiege_v dare_v not_o sally_v out_o and_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n there_o happen_v this_o accident_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o ethiopian_a king_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v tharbis_n who_o at_o some_o assault_n behold_v the_o person_n of_o moses_n and_o withal_o admire_v his_o valour_n and_o know_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o only_o uphold_v and_o restore_v the_o fall_a estate_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v the_o conquer_a ethiopian_n to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o subversion_n these_o thing_n work_v in_o her_o thought_n together_o with_o her_o own_o affection_n which_o daily_o increase_v she_o make_v mean_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o of_o her_o trusty_a servant_n to_o offer_v herself_o unto_o he_o and_o become_v his_o wife_n which_o offer_n moses_n on_o this_o condition_n accept_v that_o she_o shall_v first_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o possession_n whereunto_o she_o condescend_v and_o moses_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v this_o contract_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v instant_o perform_v here_o be_v a_o pleasant_a tale_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a whereof_o moses_n have_v not_o one_o word_n josephââ_n the_o disâ_n of_o the_o ãâã_d josephââ_n wherein_o be_v many_o plain_a mistake_n for_o as_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v ethiopia_n to_o be_v the_o country_n of_o moses_n his_o wife_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v arabia_n so_o he_o err_v no_o less_o in_o name_v a_o city_n of_o arabia_n for_o a_o city_n of_o ethiopia_n for_o saba_n be_v not_o in_o ethiopia_n but_o in_o arabia_n as_o both_o strabo_n and_o all_o geographer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a teach_v we_o except_o haply_o josephus_n can_v work_v miracle_n or_o rather_o impossibility_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n ãâ¦ã_o maâ_n ãâ¦ã_o which_o come_v from_o the_o south_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o negro_n or_o black-moore_n again_o while_o moses_n keep_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o priest_n of_o madian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o drive_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o desert_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n in_o horeb_n exod._n 3.1.2_o now_o that_o mount_n horeb_n be_v not_o in_o ethiopia_n every_o child_n know_v and_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v in_o arabia_n gal._n 4.25_o but_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v together_o and_o differ_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n horeb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o hilly_a coast_n wherein_o mount_v sinai_n be_v situate_v furthermore_o we_o find_v that_o jethro_n come_v to_o moses_n at_o rephidim_n not_o far_o from_o idumea_n where_o perceive_v the_o insupportable_a government_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n only_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o advise_v he_o to_o distribute_v that_o weighty_a charge_n among_o other_o and_o to_o make_v judge_n and_o governor_n of_o every_o tribe_n to_o help_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o exod._n 18._o but_o if_o jethro_n have_v be_v a_o ethiopian_a it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a far_a progress_n and_o wearisome_a perambulation_n for_o he_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o egypt_n with_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o have_v find_v moses_n in_o the_o border_n of_o idumea_n the_o egyptian_n hate_v moses_n to_o the_o death_n and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o last_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v moses_n himself_o who_o speak_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o purchase_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o josephus_n report_v that_o be_v for_o betray_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n her_o parent_n and_o friend_n neither_o have_v she_o the_o name_n of_o tharbis_n but_o of_o zipporah_n neither_o be_v she_o a_o negro_n but_o a_o midianitish_a woman_n for_o moses_n fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n come_v to_o midian_a and_o sit_v down_o by_o a_o well_o as_o a_o man_n distress_a and_o disconsolate_a and_o a_o stranger_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v defend_v the_o daughter_n of_o reguel_n from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n and_o draw_v they_o water_n to_o water_v their_o sheep_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o jethro_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v and_o not_o for_o any_o suppose_a betray_v of_o town_n and_o country_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o moses_n his_o wife_n to_o have_v be_v a_o arabian_a ãâ¦ã_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o marry_v a_o midianitish_a woman_n forasmuch_o as_o madian_n or_o midian_a ãâ¦ã_o stand_v on_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n over_o against_o the_o body_n of_o egypt_n and_o never_o ezion_n gaber_n where_o solomon_n provide_v his_o fleet_n for_o india_n in_o the_o region_n of_o edom_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o arabia_n as_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v call_v sinus_n arabicus_n moreover_o these_o four_o nation_n be_v every_o where_o mix_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o dwell_v confuse_o together_o to_o wit_n the_o madianites_fw-la the_o ismaelite_n the_o amalekite_n &_o the_o cushites_n which_o be_v all_o in_o one_o general_a word_n arabian_n and_o in_o the_o word_n call_v sometime_o by_o one_o of_o those_o name_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o as_o gen._n 37_o 25_o 27._o &_o 28._o it_o be_v
nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v &_o god_n be_v offend_v david_n be_v not_o in_o person_n strike_v with_o the_o pestilence_n though_o it_o do_v destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o thousand_o fall_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o his_o left_a neither_o come_v it_o near_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o humble_v &_o grieve_v in_o his_o soul_n 32.25_o ãâ¦ã_o 21._o ãâ¦ã_o âg_z 20.6_o ãâ¦ã_o âo_o 32.25_o then_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o many_o run_a sore_n hezekiah_n have_v a_o express_a promise_n from_o god_n of_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o glory_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o his_o armour_n and_o ointment_n in_o his_o spice_n and_o jewel_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o in_o his_o son_n day_n all_o those_o precious_a thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n so_o that_o he_o have_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o day_n 32.26_o ãâ¦ã_o 39.8_o âo_o 32.26_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n 1_o sign_n of_o true_a humiliation_n &_o repentance_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n itself_o if_o only_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o sin_n when_o god_n wrath_n lie_v upon_o we_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o punishment_n then_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o sin_n second_o reason_n 2_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o enter_v deep_o unto_o we_o then_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o lawful_o and_o true_o use_v 1_o pronounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n humble_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o doubtless_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o affirm_v constant_o &_o confident_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n they_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o damnation_n itself_o 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n &_o putrify_a sore_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o hand_n that_o have_v strike_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o all_o their_o city_n 11._o amos_n 4.6.7.9.10_o 11._o and_o want_v of_o bread_n in_o all_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v send_v among_o they_o the_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n and_o overthrow_v some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o thus_o do_v they_o run_v on_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o &_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o punishment_n though_o never_o so_o grievous_a i_o will_v propound_v one_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v of_o ahaz_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a affliction_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o help_v he_o not_o but_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v have_v help_v 28.22_o 2_o chro._n 28.22_o &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v king_n ahaz_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o his_o judgement_n do_v not_o soften_v we_o but_o harden_v we_o not_o better_v we_o but_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o fire_n purify_v the_o gold_n &_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a but_o the_o dross_n and_o refuse_v it_o make_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o impenitent_a person_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o the_o end_n sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n use_v 2_o to_o god_n principal_o because_o he_o command_v it_o not_o for_o reward_v sake_n chief_o for_o so_o do_v hireling_n who_o if_o once_o the_o hire_n cease_v will_v work_v no_o long_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a for_o love_n to_o god_n &_o his_o law_n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n object_n &_o to_o propound_v to_o our_o self_n that_o end_n it_o be_v lawful_a 11.26_o answer_n heb._n 11.26_o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n moses_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n whereby_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o drowsiness_n encourage_v himself_o in_o well_o do_v and_o quicken_v his_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v other_o main_a end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v constrain_v we_o &_o his_o commandment_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n far_o above_o all_o reward_n so_o do_v paul_n encourage_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n if_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o a_o fearful_a woe_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n be_v he_o do_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 17._o howbeit_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n stir_v up_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o yet_o himself_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n if_o he_o love_v he_o joh._n 21.15_o 16._o so_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a though_o we_o see_v no_o reward_n even_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o righteous_a god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o just_a judge_n condemn_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o hereby_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o cross_n come_v for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n if_o we_o leave_v sin_n because_o sin_n leave_v we_o because_o we_o can_v follow_v after_o it_o because_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n because_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o because_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o we_o wax_v old_a and_o our_o youthful_a year_n be_v spend_v this_o repentance_n be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o fall_v out_o seldom_o to_o be_v true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v repentance_n and_o consequent_o oftentimes_o unsound_a seldom_o sincere_a if_o we_o yield_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o sincerity_n we_o see_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fearful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o man_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n he_o have_v no_o punishment_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o ungodly_a crew_n and_o weep_v bitter_o matt._n 26_o 75._o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a this_o humiliation_n shall_v bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o true_a note_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v sin_n âf_n our_o soul_n can_v mourn_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n peace_n at_o liberty_n and_o in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o name_n
1_o 4_o and_o pity_v we_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n ps_n 103_o 13_o 14._o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o world_n good_a to_o do_v we_o good_a who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n such_o therefore_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o must_v also_o bear_v themselves_o thankful_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v jam._n 1_o 17._o pestilence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o must_v consider_v that_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v that_o judgement_n that_o god_n thereby_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n stir_v they_o to_o prayer_n exercise_v their_o faith_n drive_v they_o from_o security_n wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heaven_n such_o must_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n they_o must_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n to_o avoid_v contention_n they_o must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n especial_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o deal_v hardly_o and_o rigorouslie_o with_o they_o because_o he_o strike_v they_o while_o he_o let_v other_o to_o escape_v but_o let_v they_o stoop_v down_o to_o his_o correction_n &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n with_o all_o reverence_n last_o plague_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o humiliation_n &_o repentance_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v 26._o exod._n 15_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 8_o 38._o all_o bravery_n and_o excess_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o riotousness_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n shall_v be_v banish_v far_o from_o we_o esa_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o prophet_n amos_n reprove_v the_o rich_a &_o cry_v out_o earnest_o against_o their_o senselessness_n live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n chap._n 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o see_v lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n in_o great_a misery_n yet_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a &_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n lu._n 16_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o delicacy_n of_o our_o time_n yâ_z albeit_o god_n sweep_v away_o many_o with_o his_o fearful_a visitation_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o such_o time_n be_v very_o great_a that_o it_o may_v even_o move_v the_o stone_n to_o relent_v and_o that_o it_o sound_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v nothing_o move_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n &_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v no_o man_n almost_o will_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n of_o his_o daintiness_n in_o fare_n of_o his_o costlinesse_n in_o furniture_n and_o of_o his_o excess_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n think_v upon_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n &_o stoop_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v disinherit_v they_o and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n when_o the_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o disinherit_v his_o son_n gen._n 49_o 3_o 4_o but_o much_o sore_a when_o he_o must_v disinherit_v all_o of_o they_o god_n threaten_v in_o this_o place_n to_o disinherit_v thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o to_o make_v of_o moses_n a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n â_o math_n 3_o â_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o those_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o whole_a people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v pray_v before_o chap._n 10_o 36._o return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n but_o of_o he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n this_o threaten_a we_o must_v understand_v conditional_o except_o his_o anger_n be_v appease_v at_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o moses_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a never_o to_o be_v revoke_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v as_o gen._n 2_o 17._o if_o adam_n have_v pray_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a condition_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v reverse_a the_o like_a we_o see_v concern_v moses_n 12._o numb_a 20_o 12._o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n moses_n understand_v the_o threaten_a conditional_o 26._o deut._n 3_o 26._o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o jordan_n into_o that_o land_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n he_o receive_v a_o threaten_n against_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n conceive_v in_o adultery_n shall_v die_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 14_o nevertheless_o he_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o prayer_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v notwithstanding_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v the_o child_n die_v so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o some_o of_o god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o must_v take_v effect_n other_o of_o they_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v change_v &_o alter_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o some_o be_v with_o condition_n such_o as_o concern_v salvation_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n conditional_a doctrine_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v conditional_a such_o as_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v promise_v conditional_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgment_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conditional_a not_o absolute_a towards_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o condition_n be_v sometime_o express_v and_o sometime_o understand_v it_o be_v set_v down_o express_o jer._n 18_o 7_o 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v suppress_v and_o understand_v inclusive_o gen._n 6_o 3._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o after_o threaten_v reason_n 1_o if_o repentance_n follow_v it_o cause_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n will_v cease_v ezek._n 33_o 14_o 15._o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n of_o great_a reason_n 2_o long-suffering_a and_o of_o much_o patience_n and_o unspeakable_a kindness_n ready_a though_o much_o move_v to_o receive_v to_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o return_v to_o he_o jer._n 3_o 12._o he_o promise_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v his_o anger_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o return_v because_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o three_o
time_n to_o time_n to_o languish_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n as_o these_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o earth_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o knowledge_n puff_n up_o any_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o al._n and_o who_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o they_o or_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o shall_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n no_o though_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o business_n wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o way_n disturb_v and_o distract_v by_o state_n affair_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o they_o &_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 17.18.19_o shall_v captain_n and_o governor_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n no_o for_o be_v not_o joshua_n such_o a_o one_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n josh_n 1.8_o shall_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n exempt_v themselves_o no_o not_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n to_o further_o himself_o thereby_o in_o knowledge_n act_v 8_o 27.28_o and_o 17.11_o also_o the_o nobleman_n of_o berca_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o then_o may_v think_v themselves_o discharge_v may_v the_o minister_n no_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v above_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o may_v the_o people_n no_o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n many_o among_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o tradesman_n so_o psal_n 1_o 2._o col._n 3_o 16._o may_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o simple_a witted_a no_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7_o and_o the_o proverbe_n be_v pen_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o v._o 4._o may_v the_o young_a man_n defer_v the_o matter_n until_o age_n no_o he_o must_v season_v his_o young_a year_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o may_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a be_v privilege_v from_o this_o no_o abraham_n say_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o lu._n 16_o 29._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o word_n also_o to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o god_n may_v woman_n be_v free_v from_o this_o duty_n no_o the_o grandmother_n &_o the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n teach_v he_o &_o train_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o themselves_o have_v be_v without_o knowledge_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n man_n or_o woman_n one_o or_o other_o all_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n of_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n for_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o to_o find_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o attain_v to_o sound_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o way_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v have_v water_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n must_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v christ_n often_o point_n unto_o in_o the_o evangelist_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o read_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o as_o math._n 12_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v and_o verse_n 5._o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o cha_n 19_o 4._o likewise_o he_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n math._n 21_o 16._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o verse_n 42._o he_o say_v do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o chap._n 22_o 3._o he_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luk._n 10_o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v their_o writing_n among_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v math._n 24_o 15._o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o read_v and_o obey_v this_o commandment_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o vehement_o urge_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o evil_a of_o discomfort_n and_o of_o all_o profaneness_n act_v 13_o 27._o mark_n 12_o 24._o second_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lay_n before_o he_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v like_v he_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6_o 1._o three_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o profit_v aright_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o best_o know_v how_o to_o give_v we_o understanding_n to_o edify_v ourselves_o by_o they_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v more_o than_o such_o as_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n neither_o crave_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o upon_o their_o labour_n last_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o minister_v help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o this_o do_v the_o two_o disciple_n use_v go_v to_o emmaus_n 1â_n luke_n 24_o 1â_n who_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v touch_v christ_n they_o reason_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v far_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v last_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n sap_a in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n better_v or_o reform_v or_o humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o 13._o the_o prophet_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o publish_v this_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v forward_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o beg_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o heb._n 3_o 13_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n âiect_n âiect_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v sin_n and_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o answer_v we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o contrary_a rule_n to_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o can_v therefore_o love_v it_o &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o because_o it_o make_v his_o sin_n manifest_a unto_o himself_o he_o certain_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o submit_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 19_o âg_z 20_o 19_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v second_o he_o love_v not_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o embrace_v that_o minister_n or_o that_o brother_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o corruption_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o sin_n three_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v god_n that_o chastise_v he_o even_o for_o his_o chastisement_n sake_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o cross_n befall_v unto_o he_o present_o run_v home_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o himself_o as_o just_o befall_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v thereof_o thus_o we_o may_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o by_o seek_v the_o asswage_n and_o lessen_v of_o it_o 32_o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o find_v a_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n here_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o example_n of_o that_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o it_o the_o israelite_n have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o one_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o necessity_n but_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 4._o john_n 8_o 4._o we_o find_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n so_o do_v they_o take_v this_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o gather_v stick_n who_o rush_v desperate_o against_o the_o law_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o dash_v itself_o in_o piece_n against_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o sin_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o law_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v command_v it_o careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o none_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o gather_v manna_n upon_o that_o day_n exod._n 16_o 29._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v this_o wicked_a person_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o day_n 3._o exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o in_o this_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v put_v in_o ward_n moses_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o object_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a offence_n he_o do_v not_o bear_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n neither_o offend_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n he_o do_v only_o gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o once_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o practice_n of_o it_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o despise_v and_o despite_n god_n a_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n itself_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o great_a always_o be_v his_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o few_o stick_n but_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v run_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n try_v their_o obedience_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n 3._o gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3_o 3._o &_o yet_o they_o will_v taste_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o sin_v be_v small_a but_o the_o sin_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o great_a esau_n be_v note_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o profaneness_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o broth_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 33._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o judas_n that_o for_o thirty_o shekel_n he_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n mat._n 26_o 15._o &_o 27_o 5._o a_o goodly_a price_n at_o which_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v value_v say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ch_n 11_o 13._o the_o less_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n for_o thereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v at_o how_o vile_a how_o base_a and_o small_a a_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o
albeit_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o law_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o example_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n or_o burn_v with_o fire_n or_o stone_v with_o stone_n or_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o answer_n can_v satisfy_v i_o for_o when_o death_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a kind_n not_o express_v â_o josh_n 7_o â_o with_o 6_o â_o the_o magistrate_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o set_v down_o the_o same_o as_o also_o when_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o be_v mention_v deut._n 25_o 13.14_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o evil_a doer_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o limit_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o witch_n shall_v not_o live_v exod._n 22_o 18._o saul_n do_v well_o and_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o land_n &_o root_v out_o the_o wizard_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o ask_v counsel_n now_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o god_n have_v not_o define_v the_o particular_a levit._n 20_o 27._o this_o then_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o general_a to_o decree_v the_o particular_a punishment_n as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o find_v sundry_a law_n set_v down_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o offender_n &_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v not_o name_v genesis_n 9_o verse_n 6._o exod._n chap._n 22_o 19_o 20._o levit._fw-la chap._n 20._o verse_n 9_o 11_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 25._o and_o 24_o 17._o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la without_o know_v the_o far_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o no_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v be_v set_v down_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o with_o as_o little_a labour_n know_v the_o punishment_n in_o particular_a as_o when_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o be_v express_v neither_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n levit._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22._o john_n 8_o 5._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o consult_v with_o god_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n god_n have_v threaten_v that_o whosoever_o do_v work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v his_o handiwork_n nor_o labour_v in_o his_o call_n he_o have_v only_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v do_v it_o impudent_o yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v full_a whether_o this_o fact_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o law_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o moses_n will_v not_o call_v the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n in_o question_n without_o certain_a direction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o life_n be_v precious_a and_o blood_n be_v spill_v be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o so_o then_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o fact_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n so_o in_o this_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o this_o man_n be_v zelophehad_n ând_n âish_a fable_n out_o any_o ând_n of_o who_o we_o read_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap_v 27_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n but_o in_o his_o own_o sin_n thereby_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o he_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o imputation_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o charge_v he_o withal_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o but_o who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n or_o what_o his_o purpose_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o religious_a and_o holy_a exercise_n religious_o the_o sabbath_n day_n must_v be_v spend_v religious_o it_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o and_o spend_v it_o in_o holy_a use_n from_o morning_n unto_o evening_n genesis_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 2_o 3._o where_o we_o see_v he_o bless_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o garded_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n exodus_fw-la chap_n 16_o 20._o esay_n 56_o verse_n 2._o &_o 58_o 13._o exod._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n under_o the_o law_n continue_v also_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o that_o day_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a manner_n so_o the_o disciple_n act_n 20_o 17._o and_o 17_o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o revelat_fw-la 1_o 10._o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v keep_v shut_v the_o six_o day_n but_o open_v from_o morning_n until_o the_o evening_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n ezek_n 46_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n reason_n 1_o draw_v from_o the_o equity_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o six_o day_n from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n rest_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a all_o these_o be_v of_o great_a force_n exod_n 20_o 4_o 5._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o reason_n 2_o barbarism_n and_o atheism_n and_o all_o irreligions_n profaneness_n we_o see_v notwithstanding_o this_o comfortable_a &_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o much_o impiety_n and_o looseness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o himself_o listen_v to_o his_o private_a devotion_n without_o this_o general_a observation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v short_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o church_n no_o religion_n no_o order_n that_o the_o great_a part_n will_v scarf_n think_v of_o god_n from_o one_o week_n nay_o from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o or_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o pray_v unto_o he_o nay_o they_o will_v scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o sacrament_n or_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o exod._n 31_o 13_o for_o when_o do_v the_o great_a part_n read_v or_o hear_v or_o confer_v or_o meditate_v or_o pray_v but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n take_v away_o therefore_o that_o day_n you_o take_v away_o all_o these_o three_o reason_n 3_o christ_n jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v this_o day_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o his_o special_a appeââings_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o observe_v and_o mark_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n upon_o that_o day_n especial_o first_o to_z marry_o magdalene_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n john_n 20_o 1._o and_o 14._o second_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v declare_v unto_o they_o before_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28_o 9_o three_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n which_o also_o be_v the_o same_o day_n luke_n 24_o 21_o for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v four_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20_o 19_o five_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o
resurrection_n upon_o this_o day_n john_n 20._o verse_n 26._o upon_o this_o day_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v the_o sanctify_a separate_a and_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n charge_v upon_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o &_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o in_o bondage_n and_o exile_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o sea_n in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o with_o ourselves_o or_o with_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o prince_n or_o subject_a master_n or_o servant_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a all_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o profane_a person_n have_v say_v that_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n that_o rich_a man_n may_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o poor_a man_n can_v for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o poor_a keep_v holy_a this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a as_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o in_o give_v his_o law_n he_o respect_v not_o person_n we_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o all_o moral_a the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a duty_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n that_o bind_v perpetual_o whereas_o they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o ten_o word_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o deut._n 14.13_o and_o 10_o 4._o and_o christ_n show_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o math._n 5_o 17._o again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n we_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o then_o be_v this_o day_n change_v and_o who_o change_v it_o and_o whether_o may_v it_o be_v change_v again_o answer_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o do_v but_o by_o change_n of_o the_o day_n change_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v second_o to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o do_v this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n then_o to_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o esay_n 66_o 24._o three_o to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v from_o it_o they_o yoke_n that_o lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 10._o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o when_o this_o day_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v solemnize_v with_o many_o ceremony_n belong_v necessary_o unto_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o rest_n they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o habitation_n exod._n chap_v 35._o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esay_n 66_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 9_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o fall_v out_o that_o day_n deut._n 5_o 15._o exodus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v tie_v precise_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o celebrate_v with_o sundry_a set_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n number_n 28._o verse_n 9_o 10._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a a_o time_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sabbaâ_n who_o alterâ_n the_o sabbaâ_n the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o alter_v it_o i_o answer_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n the_o apostle_n often_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n they_o learn_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n before_o either_o by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o the_o church_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o follow_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o they_o act_n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o wherein_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o benefit_n good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o for_o their_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n whereby_o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o the_o poor_a be_v encourage_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o not_o the_o poor_a if_o any_o say_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v lawful_a object_n and_o may_v be_v make_v any_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o a_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o then_o collection_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v make_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v do_v that_o day_n especial_o for_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o observe_v it_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o corinth_n 16_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o because_o he_o give_v such_o order_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n also_o assemble_v themselves_o upon_o this_o day_n for_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n act_n 20._o verse_n 7._o they_o keep_v this_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n neither_o keep_v they_o orderly_o any_o other_o save_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v upon_o no_o other_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 1._o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n the_o last_o question_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n direct_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12_o 8._o so_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o far_o change_v without_o he_o or_o they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n them_z the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n act._n 1_o 6._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o treasure_n to_o dispense_v if_o it_o may_v dispose_v &_o transpose_v the_o sabbath_n at_o her_o pleasure_n again_o one_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o seven_o be_v moral_a &_o perpetual_a otherwise_o if_o once_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o simplicity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v of_o necessity_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o week_n or_o in_o seven_o year_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v together_o public_o above_o one_o day_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o i_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o not_o in_o five_o or_o one_o in_o fifteen_o but_o one_o in_o seven_o
answer_v in_o matter_n of_o special_a trust_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o substitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n choose_v of_o he_o may_v not_o choose_v another_o to_o go_v for_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n may_v not_o assign_v another_o to_o go_v in_o his_o place_n &_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n remain_v at_o home_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o three_o to_o leave_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v 3_o from_o hence_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v extend_v the_o doctrine_n to_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o labour_n it_o reprove_v therefore_o servant_n and_o hireling_n that_o serve_v for_o hire_n whether_o they_o work_v by_o the_o day_n or_o by_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o business_n faithful_o for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v 6._o ephes_n 6_o 6._o most_o of_o these_o be_v eye-seruant_n not_o heart-seruant_n who_o be_v more_o nimble_a with_o their_o tongue_n then_o quick_a with_o their_o hand_n these_o can_v find_v time_n enough_o to_o prattle_v with_o other_o but_o they_o care_v not_o how_o little_o they_o work_v for_o their_o master_n to_o give_v these_o their_o right_n and_o to_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n they_o be_v plain_a thief_n and_o no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o pick_v their_o master_n purse_n the_o law_n of_o god_n esteem_v not_o otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o equity_n they_o ought_v to_o labour_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o work_n as_o to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o to_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o slack_v their_o hand_n in_o labour_v as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o have_v their_o master_n to_o slack_v his_o hand_n in_o pay_v of_o they_o again_o as_o they_o will_v have_v their_o servant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o servant_n &_o enable_v they_o to_o set_v workman_n on_o work_n to_o labour_v true_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o for_o themselves_o so_o let_v they_o deal_v as_o true_a labourer_n with_o their_o bodily_a master_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o with_o faithful_a servant_n and_o faithful_a service_n another_o day_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v diligent_a so_o then_o especial_o when_o house_n keep_v be_v chargeable_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o great_a sort_n so_o that_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o feel_v no_o want_n so_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o meat_n and_o they_o no_o way_n pinch_v with_o famine_n they_o care_v not_o what_o themselves_o do_v or_o what_o other_o suffer_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o expense_n be_v double_a so_o their_o diligence_n shall_v be_v double_a with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n ephes_n 6.7_o last_o to_o return_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v 4_o who_o the_o doctrine_n do_v especial_o belong_v it_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o seek_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v their_o several_a place_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o woe_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v no_o maintenance_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o get_v his_o live_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o bring_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o benefit_n but_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o function_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o be_v grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o greatness_n nor_o their_o dignity_n nor_o their_o riches_n nor_o their_o preferment_n that_o shall_v excuse_v they_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n god_n grant_v that_o their_o rise_n be_v not_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o mightiness_n by_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o send_v we_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4.34_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o psal_n 69.9_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o leave_v our_o riches_n and_o treasure_n behind_o we_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o heap_v together_o of_o much_o good_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n thaumat_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n 9_o vide_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n &_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n how_o many_o infidel_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n neocaesarea_n and_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o he_o seventeen_o that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n say_v there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o faithful_a and_o believer_n when_o i_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n totidem_fw-la erant_fw-la fideles_fw-la cum_fw-la coepi_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la let_v we_o all_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o you_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n must_v endeavour_v yourselves_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n constant_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n must_v give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o great_a labour_n by_o your_o love_n to_o the_o word_n when_o the_o people_n grow_v careless_a it_o make_v the_o minister_n oftentimes_o careless_a also_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o take_v the_o profit_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n careful_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n whereas_o if_o they_o can_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n it_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o place_n with_o cheerfulness_n for_o when_o do_v the_o husbandman_n labour_n with_o joy_n but_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o some_o profit_n and_o perfection_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o faithful_a minister_n labour_n with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o the_o people_n true_a it_o be_v if_o the_o minister_n grow_v dull_a and_o dumb_a because_o he_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o you_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n deserve_v to_o be_v double_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a the_o one_o in_o preach_v the_o other_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n together_o within_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v 2_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heifer_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 3_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v she_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o one_o shall_v burn_v the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v cedar_n wood_n etc._n etc._n 7_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o murmur_a of_o korah_n against_o aaron_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n we_o show_v how_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o bring_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o consider_v two_o point_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n chap._n 18._o the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o people_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o from_o their_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o time_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o
every_o where_o of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o live_n &_o paul_n direct_v the_o church_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v reu._n 14_o verse_n 13._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o into_o any_o fire_n at_o all_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o popish_a teacher_n that_o blow_v the_o bellows_n it_o be_v make_v so_o exceed_o hot_a that_o it_o scorch_v beyond_o measure_n all_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o little_a difference_n between_o that_o fire_n and_o hell_n fire_n but_o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o if_o this_o tale_n be_v not_o handsome_o tie_v together_o and_o the_o furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a fire_n their_o kitchen_n will_v quick_o wax_v cold_a but_o wherefore_o serve_v all_o the_o purge_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pardon_v also_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n make_v purgatory_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o they_o both_o do_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n be_v put_v in_o that_o prison_n to_o fry_v for_o a_o season_n until_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_v make_v to_o god_n but_o special_o by_o alm_n deed_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o by_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v release_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o great_a sin_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o satisfy_v for_o the_o lesser_a and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o lesser_a how_o can_v they_o hope_v or_o have_v comfort_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a wherefore_o this_o fond_a distinction_n of_o person_n of_o place_n and_o of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a good_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v no_o good_a it_o come_v as_o a_o pardon_n after_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v or_o as_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n we_o know_v how_o god_n appoint_v sundry_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n high_a and_o low_a one_o and_o other_o but_o among_o they_o all_o set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la we_o find_v none_o at_o all_o no_o not_o one_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o either_o god_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o they_o or_o else_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o hatch_v the_o live_a be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o never_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v matth._n 25.10_o 11._o and_o doubtless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n have_v a_o faith_n by_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v forsake_v they_o purgatory_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v purgatory_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o renounce_v such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v for_o they_o deny_v any_o purge_a fire_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n such_o as_o be_v material_a and_o corporal_a for_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a condition_n wherein_o some_o remain_n after_o death_n abide_v in_o darkness_n without_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n until_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v deliver_v and_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o of_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o no_o scripture_n or_o council_n have_v deliver_v a_o double_a punishment_n by_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o temporary_a fire_n they_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 18.8_o now_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v set_v down_o such_o strong_a and_o important_a reason_n as_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v propound_v by_o other_o 25._o d_o field_n in_o â_o append._n pâ_n 25._o whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v shake_v in_o piece_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v that_o as_o some_o little_a good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a evil_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o so_o small_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a grace_n &_o work_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v the_o better_a thing_n overcome_v and_o overswaying_a they_o again_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v hence_o be_v either_o changeable_a or_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o three_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o they_o be_v changeable_a than_o they_o that_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a and_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a become_v good_a so_o that_o neither_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v unchangeable_o happy_a nor_o the_o evil_a unchangeable_o miserable_a but_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o contrariwise_o rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n if_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a than_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o amendment_n for_o he_o that_o be_v correct_v from_o go_v astray_o be_v set_v aright_o be_v bring_v to_o dislike_v that_o which_o he_o like_v before_o and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v before_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o will_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a another_o consideration_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n jesus_n show_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v find_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n luke_n 16.22.23_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n of_o temporal_a torment_n as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n one_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n so_o there_o be_v but_o these_o place_n heaven_n for_o the_o one_o and_o hell_n for_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n just_a that_o the_o soul_n alone_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o purgatory_n presuppose_v a_o sole_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o never_o sin_v without_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o suppose_a venial_a sin_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o savour_n of_o injustice_n to_o let_v the_o body_n go_v scotfree_a and_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o colour_n can_v they_o suppose_v or_o surmise_v why_o the_o body_n which_o have_v have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v part_n &_o fellowship_n in_o the_o glory_n after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o or_o suffer_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n furthermore_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v good_a thing_n then_o to_o punish_v evil_a because_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o exod._n 20_o 5_o 6._o &_o 34_o 7._o numb_a 14_o 18._o jer._n 32_o 18._o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v
yea_o the_o least_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o be_v wretched_a and_o accurse_a be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a but_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n 1_o john_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o the_o least_o of_o they_o cost_v he_o dear_o or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o this_o point_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o before_o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 30._o for_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o commit_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o if_o ought_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n through_o ignorance_n verse_n 24._o a_o young_a bullock_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v verse_n 25._o now_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o every_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o themselves_o have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a throughout_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v through_o error_n and_o ignorance_n even_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v never_o remit_v and_o forgive_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o small_a sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o make_v the_o committer_n guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v answer_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o a_o offering_n be_v always_o offer_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n let_v he_o know_v that_o by_o that_o wash_n and_o by_o that_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n together_o and_o with_o both_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v verse_n 19_o so_o than_o not_o only_o they_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v as_o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n 279._o durae_fw-la contr_n ââbitak_v p._n 279._o that_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n shift_n a_o jesuitical_a shift_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a shift_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o galatian_n may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o abstain_v from_o those_o heinous_a crime_n and_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v just_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n against_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o reason_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a unto_o god_n which_o commit_v the_o least_o and_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a it_o follow_v that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n object_n but_o bellarmine_n object_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.18_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n answer_n but_o he_o shall_v conclude_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v do_v not_o deserve_v death_n for_o these_o be_v two_o several_a point_n and_o both_o rest_n to_o be_v prove_v first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n sin_n once_o finish_v gender_v death_n therefore_o not_o finish_v it_o do_v not_o gender_n death_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o the_o creature_n except_o it_o have_v reason_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o shall_v conclude_v fair_o but_o false_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v they_o noble_a creature_n or_o thus_o all_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o sustain_v his_o person_n yet_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o man_n except_o they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mortal_a these_o we_o see_v be_v weak_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o our_o adversary_n as_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o seek_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n stir_v up_o evil_a desire_n bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n and_o then_o sin_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o death_n howbeit_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v gather_v that_o sin_n bring_v not_o death_n unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o evil_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v into_o act_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pharisee_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o except_o a_o man_n do_v commit_v murder_n and_o by_o shed_v blood_n do_v take_v away_o life_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o except_o he_o commit_v adultery_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o matt._n 5.22.28_o neither_o of_o these_o commit_v the_o outward_a deed_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v give_v consent_n the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eterall_a death_n therefore_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n only_o deserve_v death_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v in_o the_o work_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o follow_v these_o fellow_n and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o in_o all_o their_o shift_n they_o have_v so_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n which_o argue_v a_o bad_a cause_n but_o one_o more_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v sin_n finish_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n consent_v unto_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n except_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o neither_o yet_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o doctor_n for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ja._n 1.18_o signify_v to_o perfect_a &_o fulfil_v by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n understand_v the_o same_o and_o other_o also_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o jacob_n 1._o gagnae_fw-la in_o jacob_n 1._o but_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o these_o cavil_n we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n grant_v so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v what_o then_o will_v he_o answer_v concern_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v already_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n rom._n 5.14_o that_o be_v which_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n so_o then_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o bring_v not_o forth_o death_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n consider_v this_o yet_o far_o by_o another_o contrary_a say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n touch_v good_a deed_n chap._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n no_o man_n can_v reason_v from_o hence_o thus_o the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n when_o he_o be_v try_v shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v shall_v never_o receive_v that_o crown_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o look_v the_o same_o way_n with_o
familiar_a with_o they_o through_o disparagement_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v have_v they_o always_o present_a with_o we_o through_o distance_n of_o place_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v have_v teach_v the_o eunuch_n by_o inspiration_n â_o acts._n 1_o â_o command_v philip_n to_o go_v near_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o cornelius_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o peter_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v last_o â_o act._n 10_o â_o our_o own_o request_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o man_n clothe_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n may_v speak_v unto_o us._n for_o when_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a print_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o tremble_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o cloud_n &_o the_o quake_a of_o moses_n himself_o at_o these_o sight_n 19_o ãâã_d 19_o 19_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v see_v therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o 5._o ãâã_d 6_o 2_o 5._o who_o glory_n the_o angel_n can_v behold_v without_o cover_v their_o face_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v their_o presence_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v our_o estate_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o desire_v be_v on_o earth_n have_v conference_n and_o recourse_n to_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v with_o like_a regard_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o luk._n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o last_o see_v we_o desire_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o god_n approve_v of_o our_o desire_n say_v 5.19_o ãâã_d 5.19_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o &_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o those_o appear_v that_o embase_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o will_v call_v god_n or_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n &_o to_o minister_v to_o their_o wantonness_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n ââed_v ãâã_d second_o ââââction_n a_o ââed_v pretend_v read_v of_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n at_o home_n and_o ask_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v the_o bible_n better_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o preach_v not_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n better_o but_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n need_v it_o not_o the_o people_n do_v and_o albeit_o there_o be_v enough_o set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o man_n understand_v little_a as_o act_n 8._o when_o philip_n hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o say_v but_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 11._o ãâã_d 8_o 31._o ââ_o 17_o 11._o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v be_v profitable_a comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o to_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n 2._o ãâã_d 5_o 20._o ãâã_d 5_o 1_o 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v it_o further_o open_v divide_a and_o apply_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grievous_o wound_v it_o be_v the_o salve_n that_o heal_v yet_o be_v the_o skill_n and_o cunning_a hand_n of_o the_o surgeon_n necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o make_v the_o plaster_n to_o spread_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o part_n disease_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v cut_v chew_v and_o digest_v if_o there_o be_v little_a child_n in_o a_o house_n and_o they_o have_v a_o whole_a loaf_n which_o be_v great_a &_o hard_o set_v before_o they_o they_o find_v the_o crust_n too_o strong_a for_o they_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v for_o they_o and_o divide_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a season_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o read_v either_o scripture_n or_o sermon_n at_o home_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v indeed_o spend_v the_o time_n nothing_o less_o than_o that_o way_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o palpable_a ignorance_n neither_o let_v such_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n at_o home_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o last_o of_o all_o why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o as_o they_o allege_v they_o can_v read_v scripture_n &_o sermon_n at_o home_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v they_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o can_v they_o not_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n of_o their_o child_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v they_o not_o themselves_o take_v bread_n &_o wine_n break_v the_o one_o pour_v out_o the_o other_o receyve_v they_o both_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o in_o their_o private_a family_n as_o well_o as_o take_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o shall_v such_o water_n so_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a baptism_n or_o shall_v such_o bread_n and_o such_o wine_n so_o take_v so_o break_v so_o eat_v &_o drunken_a be_v the_o lord_n supper_n no_o such_o idle_a action_n be_v not_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o show_n of_o read_v in_o our_o house_n to_o our_o household_n yet_o must_v the_o lord_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v magnify_v among_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o pastor_n mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 7._o mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o examine_v when_o you_o will_v those_o that_o pretend_v read_v to_o exclude_v preach_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n know_v neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v neither_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o which_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n answer_v the_o three_o objection_n answer_v boast_v of_o sufficient_a knowledge_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n so_o we_o all_o know_v in_o part_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o but_o to_o build_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o knowledge_n but_o obedience_n 1._o
they_o with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o thrust_v they_o quite_o down_o that_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o fall_v this_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v psal_n 69_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o make_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o as_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o revile_v &_o reproach_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o term_n of_o infamy_n such_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n as_o those_o passenger_n that_o mock_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n let_v all_o such_o remember_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 11_o 8._o &_o 24_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v fall_v into_o many_o adversity_n yet_o their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o show_v sign_n of_o mirth_n &_o gladness_n in_o their_o affliction_n lest_o the_o lord_n who_o ponder_v the_o spirit_n lay_v the_o same_o affliction_n upon_o they_o so_o then_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o that_o he_o may_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v misery_n and_o draw_v god_n plague_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v they_o sink_v down_o in_o affliction_n as_o under_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o only_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v they_o who_o be_v command_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o know_v our_o trouble_n how_o our_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereof_o doctrine_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o the_o trouble_n that_o it_o endure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v very_o great_a true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o die_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o wipe_v away_o all_o our_o tear_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o shed_v they_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v express_o teach_v psal_n 34_o 19_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o &_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n describe_v heb._n 11_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o this_o we_o may_v far_o consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n joseph_n david_n jeremy_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o life_n be_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n to_o testify_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v many_o time_n endure_v manifold_a affliction_n from_o evil_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o the_o enemy_n reason_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n know_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v and_o to_o stay_v their_o fury_n and_o violence_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v it_o we_o read_v joh._n 16_o 2_o 3._o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o for_o whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v yet_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n say_v revel_v 2_o 10._o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v howsoever_o they_o they_o bear_v themselves_o oftentimes_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v well_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o suggestion_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o give_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v and_o curse_a speak_v they_o be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o bellows_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n final_o whensoever_o they_o work_v injurious_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o of_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n again_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o follow_v goodness_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o instrument_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n so_o long_o they_o will_v always_o malice_n and_o abhor_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o strange_a that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4_o 4_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o we_o see_v there_o be_v and_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o perpetual_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n between_o believer_n and_o hypocrite_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o ungodly_a the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4_o 29._o hereunto_o solomon_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a prou._n 29_o 27._o the_o use_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v these_o first_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o that_o affliction_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 8.35_o 28_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n where_o we_o see_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n he_o conclude_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o god_n give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o job_n 33_o 1â_n 16_o 17._o that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a but_o bless_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o to_o drink_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o trial_n of_o faith_n the_o mortify_n of_o corruption_n the_o school_n house_n of_o humility_n the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n the_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o
be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v renew_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o labour_n to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o end_v their_o day_n and_o leave_v their_o priesthood_n to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o dart_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v against_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pierce_v and_o perish_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n when_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o heb._n 7_o 23_o 24._o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v continual_o by_o death_n take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o upstart_n priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v priest_n proper_o they_o can_v be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o they_o wretched_o and_o blasphemous_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7_o 5._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a yea_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o a_o rot_a and_o ragged_a patch_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n can_v stand_v but_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v like_o a_o abominable_a idol_n verse_n 29._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n when_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a the_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n they_o mourn_v for_o he_o not_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o a_o whole_a month_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o sensible_a feel_n they_o have_v of_o the_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a member_n stay_n prop_n â_o doctrine_n when_o the_o chief_a pâ_n of_o the_o câ_n be_v take_v aâ_n the_o rest_n aâ_n be_v greeâ_n 1_o thess_n 4_o â_o and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n yet_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v receyve_v the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v their_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n we_o see_v ge._n 50_o 1_o 10_o 11._o when_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v not_o only_o within_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v great_o and_o exceed_o lament_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o day_n so_o that_o the_o canaanite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n so_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v like_a unto_o who_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n unto_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n deut._n 34_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n who_o he_o have_v guide_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n many_o year_n so_o when_o samuel_n another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n die_v 1_o sam_n 25_o 1._o all_o israel_n assemble_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n when_o god_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n like_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 2d_o 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o honour_a god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 23_o 24._o yea_o jeremy_n lament_v josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n mourn_v for_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n and_o make_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ordinance_n to_o israel_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n but_o touch_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josia_n who_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n &_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n 19_o ãâã_d 22_o 1â_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o lament_v he_o saying_n ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n neither_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o ãâã_d 8_o 2._o certain_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o but_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fill_v with_o satan_n keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o possession_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 10._o ãâã_d 5_o 5_o 10._o young_a man_n arise_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bury_v they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o tear_n or_o lamentation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o they_o god_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o church_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a person_n so_o then_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v mourn_v for_o in_o a_o natural_a affection_n &_o compassion_n by_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o be_v take_v away_o as_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n appear_v by_o good_a force_n of_o reason_n first_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o elisha_n see_v eliah_n take_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n cry_v out_o 12._o king_n â_o 12._o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o as_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n so_o do_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n for_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o 14._o king_n 13_o 14._o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o honourable_a title_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o fight_v and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o swear_v blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v they_o that_o weaken_v the_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n 25._o ãâã_d 32_o 25._o as_o appear_v exo._n 32_o 25._o moses_n see_v that_o by_o their_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o shame_n among_o
visible_a sign_n and_o shape_n of_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o brass_n upon_o a_o high_a pole_n which_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v a_o far_o off_o so_o as_o the_o israelite_n look_v thereupon_o shall_v present_o and_o immediate_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o deadly_a sting_n three_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v for_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v foolish_a to_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o unpossible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o a_o dead_a image_n to_o help_v the_o deadly_a bite_v of_o those_o live_a serpent_n yet_o he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o measure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o deceitful_a measure_n of_o man_n understanding_n but_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5.12_o king_n 5.12_o as_o nahaman_n the_o syrian_a do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n whereby_o his_o flesh_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o he_o do_v simple_o as_o god_n command_v and_o as_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o set_v up_o aloft_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o true_a fiery_a serpent_n he_o advance_v it_o on_o high_a open_o public_o speedy_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o at_o the_o only_o behold_v whereof_o the_o israelite_n bite_v be_v cure_v &_o restore_v to_o health_n that_o none_o of_o they_o die_v afterward_o of_o that_o poison_n and_o infection_n that_o do_v behold_v the_o image_n that_o be_v set_v up_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o determine_v touch_v this_o act_n of_o moses_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n and_o image_n of_o objection_n 1_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o have_v moses_n so_o soon_o forget_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v in_o mount_n horeb_n or_o do_v he_o now_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n which_o himself_o so_o zealous_o revenge_v and_o severe_o punish_v before_o in_o the_o israelite_n set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n himself_o now_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o fact_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o our_o own_o head_n by_o our_o own_o authority_n at_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 5._o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n again_o the_o law_n forbid_v image_n which_o be_v worship_v use_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n set_v up_o the_o serpent_n favore_v not_o image_n set_v up_o to_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v but_o this_o image_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o one_o of_o those_o serpent_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o to_o bend_v the_o knee_n unto_o it_o but_o to_o fasten_v the_o eye_n upon_o it_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o another_o end_n even_o to_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o by_o heal_v they_o to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n whereof_o this_o image_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n 3.14_o john_n 3.14_o &_o therefore_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 18.4_o 1_o king_n 18.4_o hezekiah_n stamp_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o contempt_n this_o also_o we_o may_v say_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n cap._n rhem._n test_n annot_v in_o heb._n 9_o cap._n and_o object_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n make_v the_o cherubim_n &_o set_v they_o over_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o jesuites_n reason_n that_o see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v much_o more_o be_v set_v in_o our_o church_n see_v the_o jew_n be_v permit_v they_o a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n &_o gross_a in_o imagination_n much_o more_o be_v they_o allow_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o seeing_z the_o angel_n be_v portray_v which_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a substance_n much_o more_o may_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o bless_a mother_n his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o belove_a saint_n the_o jew_n be_v child_n 4.12_o cal._n 4.12_o and_o as_o a_o heir_n in_o his_o nonage_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v these_o rite_n and_o rudiment_n to_o be_v their_o book_n to_o help_v their_o capacity_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o knowledge_n but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o man_n grow_v to_o full_a strength_n and_o able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o rude_a teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n beside_o these_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o image_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o by_o our_o own_o appointment_n in_o his_o service_n but_o when_o god_n forbid_v we_o the_o make_n of_o image_n he_o give_v not_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v himself_o nor_o restrain_v himself_o from_o command_v &_o ordain_v such_o sign_n and_o similitude_n such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o furnish_n &_o finish_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o a_o particular_a commandment_n give_v of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o general_a law_n nor_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n or_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o which_o god_n express_o and_o direct_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o every_o commandment_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o restraint_n and_o proviso_n 22.2_o gen._n 22.2_o except_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a comparison_n and_o a_o evil_a conclusion_n to_o reason_n because_o these_o cherubin_n be_v set_v in_o the_o sovereign_n holy_a place_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o saint_n may_v be_v place_v in_o church_n for_o how_o fond_o and_o childish_o do_v they_o dispute_v argue_v from_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v such_o image_n as_o god_n never_o command_v nay_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n cathal_n d._n bish_n against_o refor_o cathal_n again_o those_o cherubin_n as_o themselves_o confess_v though_o other_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n where_o they_o be_v never_o see_v of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n stand_v in_o a_o place_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o people_n sight_n whereas_o the_o romish_a image_n be_v not_o only_o set_v open_o in_o church_n in_o the_o people_n view_n and_o prefence_n but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o man_n common_o kiss_v they_o and_o creep_v unto_o they_o in_o sign_n of_o honour_n yea_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a place_n signify_v the_o high_a heaven_n now_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n that_o represent_v and_o resemble_v the_o heavenly_a condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o present_a life_n moreover_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o angel_n to_o other_o that_o see_v they_o be_v spirit_n be_v portray_v such_o as_o have_v body_n may_v be_v as_o christ_n his_o mother_n &_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o may_v better_o draw_v a_o contrary_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o lord_n command_v some_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o be_v set_v up_o will_v have_v none_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v portray_v by_o the_o art_n and_o cunning_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o ought_v man_n much_o less_o to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o sole_a and_o single_a authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o
no_o gift_n of_o persuade_v be_v read_v in_o any_o profane_a author_n but_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n yea_o with_o far_o great_a grace_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o where_o else_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o write_n second_o see_v poetry_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n to_o use_v 2_o be_v reverence_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o worthiness_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o abuse_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o art_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o howsoever_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o art_n no_o where_n more_o disgrace_v and_o disgrade_v from_o the_o former_a glory_n and_o ancient_a estimation_n thereof_o then_o among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o poetry_n at_o the_o first_o be_v use_v to_o express_v some_o memorable_a accident_n and_o record_v some_o great_a work_n to_o posterity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o remember_v and_o regard_v they_o turn_v these_o use_n into_o wrong_a end_n &_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o horrible_a lie_n for_o ower_n âe_z the_o work_v homer_n virâ_n oâd_v &_o ower_n what_o be_v all_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o infidel_n &_o unbelieve_a gentile_n but_o a_o detestable_a mingle_n of_o history_n with_o fable_n of_o truth_n with_o lie_n of_o deed_n do_v with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n and_o whereas_o of_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o plain_a story_n and_o a_o artificial_a poem_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v and_o endite_v the_o one_o be_v easy_a and_o evident_a the_o other_o curious_a and_o cunning_a more_o exquisite_a and_o labour_v they_o have_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o oppose_v they_o as_o contrary_n ãâã_d â_o fâmil_a epi._n â_o &_o lib._n 1._o orator_n ât_z de_fw-fr art_n ãâã_d charge_v a_o history_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o discharge_v a_o poem_n of_o this_o burden_n they_o require_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v some_o deed_n do_v indeed_o and_o then_o build_v upon_o it_o fable_n and_o falsehood_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a song_n be_v a_o truth_n the_o descant_n shall_v be_v a_o lie_n neither_o have_v this_o noble_a science_n be_v abuse_v only_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o school_n and_o defile_v the_o pen_n of_o many_o christian_n we_o must_v feek_v to_o restore_v its_o ancient_a honour_n and_o be_v a_o grave_a matron_n we_o must_v pull_v from_o she_o the_o ornament_n and_o decking_n that_o do_v not_o become_v she_o therefore_o let_v not_o young_a man_n addict_v to_o this_o art_n abuse_v this_o gift_n but_o use_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o work_n let_v they_o in_o their_o poem_n show_v themselves_o christian_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n let_v all_o song_n and_o sonnet_n of_o love_n or_o rather_o lust_n all_o scurrilous_a jest_n and_o satirical_a pamphlet_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o the_o faultâ_n of_o art_n but_o of_o the_o artist_n not_o of_o poetry_n but_o of_o the_o poet_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o man_n let_v all_o invocation_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o heathenish_a induce_n of_o many_o god_n be_v odious_a to_o our_o ear_n speech_n usual_a among_o many_o but_o not_o season_v with_o salt_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o have_v liberty_n enough_o to_o follow_v the_o verse_n without_o wander_v into_o such_o licentiousness_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o ephes_n 4_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n last_o see_v the_o art_n of_o poetry_n be_v lawful_a use_v 3_o and_o laudable_a let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o sing_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a song_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a labour_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n if_o all_o the_o song_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v turn_v and_o tune_v for_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n of_o miriam_n of_o deborah_n of_o esay_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n together_o with_o some_o other_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v have_v plentiful_a matter_n and_o perfect_a direction_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n unto_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v public_o &_o private_o whether_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_n for_o some_o deliverance_n or_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o desire_v restore_v of_o health_n or_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o want_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o in_o singing_z the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 26._o as_o use_v of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n the_o spend_v of_o too_o much_o time_n shut_v out_o thereby_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hinder_v other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v it_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o chant_v of_o their_o matin_n and_o mass_n have_v justle_v out_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o deed_n do_v to_o be_v meritorious_a available_a for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sing_v many_o sinful_a and_o superstitious_a thing_n touch_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o trumpery_n bring_v in_o their_o break_a music_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o more_o they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o a_o unknown_a language_n whereas_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o abuse_n we_o must_v maintain_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o house_n which_o be_v a_o exercise_n excellent_a in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v us._n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speâking_v unto_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n ephe._n 5_o 18_o 19_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o pray_v at_o midnight_n and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n 25._o act_n 16_o 25._o let_v we_o follow_v these_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o take_v up_o this_o exercise_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v be_v a_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o duty_n albeit_o command_v by_o precept_n and_o commend_v by_o example_n be_v great_o decay_v in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n whereof_o profane_a song_n and_o beastly_a ballad_n be_v come_v in_o place_n fill_v and_o defile_v all_o shop_n house_n and_o meeting_n justle_a out_o the_o other_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o youth_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverb_n say_v
be_v always_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n the_o soldier_n of_o his_o captain_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o prince_n they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o unseemly_a gesture_n a_o disorder_a action_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o honest_o and_o in_o order_n and_o to_o look_v to_o all_o our_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o stand_v when_o the_o minister_n pray_v and_o preach_v when_o the_o people_n attend_v and_o hearken_v we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o us._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unreverent_o and_o wicked_o he_o see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v we_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v grieve_v he_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n deut._n 23_o 12_o 14_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n without_o the_o host_n whither_o they_o shall_v resort_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o cover_v their_o excrement_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o thy_o host_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o filthy_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o ceremony_n lead_v we_o as_o it_o do_v they_o to_o a_o far_a matter_n let_v we_o let_v the_o figure_n pass_v &_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o stain_v and_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defile_v we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v matth._n 15_o 18._o all_o the_o evil_a affection_n that_o we_o have_v within_o we_o be_v so_o many_o staining_n of_o we_o before_o god_n evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n slander_n be_v so_o many_o infection_n and_o as_o filthy_a dirt_n and_o dung_n in_o his_o sight_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o such_o foul_a and_o filthy_a corruption_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o rule_v and_o be_v resident_a among_o us._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o receyve_v any_o honourable_a guest_n or_o stranger_n into_o his_o house_n he_o will_v have_v it_o sweep_v and_o keep_v clean_o that_o he_o offend_v not_o those_o that_o he_o will_v entertain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o rest_n among_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o walk_v among_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o then_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v wary_a every_o one_o of_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v displease_v he_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n see_v he_o behold_v we_o and_o ey_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o james_n 4_o 8_o so_o unless_o we_o draw_v never_o unto_o he_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o purge_v our_o heart_n he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n pure_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o lodge_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v and_o observe_v this_o we_o make_v our_o soul_n guilty_a of_o drive_v god_n away_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o bless_v us._n last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o his_o presence_n use_v 4_o to_o wait_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n stand_v out_o to_o death_n and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o all_o his_o adversary_n act_n 7_o 56._o we_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n under_o his_o protection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o his_o power_n will_v fail_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v us._n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 28_o 20._o go_v into_o all_o nation_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o baptize_v they_o he_o add_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o the_o combat_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o conflict_n which_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v with_o he_o give_v he_o boldness_n to_o undergo_v great_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o account_v his_o own_o life_n precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v do_v service_n unto_o god_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o act_v 18_o 9.10_o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o here_o we_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o assault_v we_o and_o set_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o run_n of_o our_o race_n and_o find_v many_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o stop_v our_o course_n &_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overmastet_fw-la they_o and_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o a_o resolute_a and_o constant_a course_n unless_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o doctrine_n that_o balaam_n publish_v as_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o forsake_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v who_o be_v against_o us._n he_o will_v smite_v our_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n &_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v scatter_v their_o counsel_n and_o device_n and_o cast_v down_o whatsoever_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o peace_n and_n the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v govern_v for_o as_o no_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o statute_n nor_o the_o subject_n be_v govern_v without_o law_n so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n be_v the_o statute_n law_n the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v traitor_n to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a be_v the_o natural_a subject_n which_o willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o esay_n 13_o 1._o this_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o draw_v the_o elect_a into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o balaam_n call_v a_o joyful_a shout_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v of_o god_n esay_n 58_o 1_o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o not_o spare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v to_o the_o people_n their_o sin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o transgression_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o the_o word_n to_o sound_v among_o they_o word_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o church_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o when_o god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o israel_n as_o appear_v deut._n 4_o 1._o exod._n 20_o 11_o 2._o where_o moses_n stir_v up_o israel_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n
unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o will_z h_z every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 6_o 7._o keep_v his_o law_n and_o do_v they_o for_o that_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v say_v only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n and_o a_o great_a nation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v the_o difference_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v herein_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a because_o unto_o they_o yea_o only_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n even_o commit_v unto_o they_o of_o trust_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 1_o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o glory_n the_o covenant_n the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n likewise_o when_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v reveal_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o when_o once_o they_o be_v write_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n reu._n 1_o 11._o all_o which_o place_n plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n blessing_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n the_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o reason_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o weighty_a reason_n 1_o in_o force_n for_o first_o hereby_o we_o and_o our_o child_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o to_o be_v we_o for_o ever_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o a_o sort_n of_o poor_a sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o receyve_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n this_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n &_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v what_o god_n cnuenant_n with_o we_o be_v whereby_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n give_v man_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o new_a righteousness_n &_o eternal_a life_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o mercy_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n receyve_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o promise_v to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o entrance_n into_o this_o covenant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o marriage_n be_v more_o near_o couple_v to_o god_n than_o the_o wife_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o husband_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n deut._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n the_o holder_n forth_o and_o publisher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o it_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o it_o the_o âeeper_n of_o it_o not_o the_o author_n it_o be_v a_o crier_n to_o publish_v not_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v it_o be_v as_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n not_o the_o candle_n itself_o to_o give_v light_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o vision_n offer_v to_o john_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n revel_v 1_o 12_o 20_o be_v express_o and_o direct_o expound_v to_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n this_o then_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n three_o the_o word_n be_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n reason_n 3_o now_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o any_o but_o they_o that_o have_v legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o by_o it_o as_o child_n &_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o kindred_n of_o god_n not_o stranger_n alien_n and_o foreigner_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o ro_o meddle_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 15_o that_o the_o testament_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o account_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n be_v eminent_a it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a blessing_n far_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yâ_z earthly_a man_n make_v their_o felicity_n the_o prophet_n ezek._n 6_o 10_o 11_o compare_v all_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n to_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_z bracelet_n abiliment_n ring_n fine_a linen_n chain_n silk_n &_o such_o like_a but_o the_o give_n of_o his_o word_n and_o statute_n unto_o they_o to_o his_o marriage_n with_o they_o and_o when_o god_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n moses_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o meet_v god_n who_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n accept_v they_o for_o his_o chief_a treasure_n &_o inheritance_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o match_n &_o marriage_n with_o his_o people_n moses_n be_v as_o the_o father_n the_o angel_n the_o brideman_n god_n the_o husband_n unto_o who_o israel_n be_v affiance_v &_o couple_v in_o marriage_n so_o then_o the_o happy_a tiding_n and_o great_a dignity_n that_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o any_o people_n or_o several_a congregation_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v bring_v among_o they_o the_o more_o any_o be_v bless_v this_o way_n the_o more_o honourable_a &_o glorious_a they_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v thereby_o make_v his_o son_n &_o daughter_n yea_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o &_o they_o which_o once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o yâ_z gospel_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n capernaum_n be_v say_v hereby_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n luke_n 10_o 15._o jerusalem_n where_o the_o word_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o god_n psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o from_o hence_o all_o such_o be_v reproove_v as_o have_v not_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o rejoice_v &_o thankfulness_n and_o herein_o my_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o remembrance_n &_o think_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v indeed_o a_o noble_a kingdom_n adorn_v with_o many_o outward_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n increase_v in_o multitude_n and_o furnish_v with_o sundry_a commodity_n but_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a large_a and_o wealthy_a dominion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o a_o poor_a corner_n of_o rhe_n earth_n but_o herein_o we_o pass_v they_o all_o as_o honour_v above_o they_o &_o prefer_v before_o they_o that_o we_o have_v the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o do_v want_v 44._o ãâã_d 13_o 44._o instead_o of_o those_o mine_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n wherewith_o they_o abound_v this_o be_v our_o privilege_n our_o glory_n our_o advantage_n wherein_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o above_o italy_n spain_n and_o many_o rich_a country_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o blind_a and_o barbarous_a prince_n detain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n among_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o treasure_n the_o value_n whereof_o be_v far_o above_o all_o precious_a stone_n the_o want_n of_o this_o blessing_n
not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n such_o as_o either_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n such_o as_o conceal_v or_o corrupt_v the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o charge_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 1_o 17._o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v also_o with_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o 33_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v not_o be_v young_a plant_n idol_n shepherd_n blind_a guide_n dumb_a dog_n sleepy_a watchman_n unsavoury_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o dunghill_n if_o for_o the_o dunghill_n luk._n 14_o 35._o mat._n 5_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o guide_n not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n for_o a_o seer_n to_o be_v blind_a for_o a_o messenger_n to_o be_v dumb_a so_o then_o all_o teacher_n shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o as_o wise_a scribe_n and_o good_a steward_n with_o profitable_a &_o competent_a knowledge_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n and_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v their_o fellow-servant_n with_o wholesome_a food_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n &_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o god_n do_v disclaim_v and_o disavow_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o his_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4_o 6._o because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v if_o a_o prince_n shall_v appoint_v a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o a_o people_n which_o have_v no_o leg_n to_o go_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v no_o language_n or_o reason_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n who_o then_o can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n will_v appoint_v any_o to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n which_o can_v teach_v and_o deliver_v his_o will_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o house_n to_o build_v that_o will_v choose_v such_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o lay_v a_o stone_n or_o to_o hew_v their_o timber_n or_o to_o handle_v their_o tool_n who_o will_v retain_v or_o entertain_v a_o shepherd_n to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n a_o husbandman_n to_o till_o his_o ground_n a_o captain_n to_o lead_v his_o army_n a_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n a_o labourer_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n now_o god_n be_v more_o prudent_a and_o provident_a then_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v reject_v and_o refuse_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o through_o ignorance_n god_n require_v knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o people_n much_o more_o in_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v knowledge_n themselves_o but_o teach_v knowledge_n to_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n perish_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o even_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o perpetual_a captivity_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v of_o the_o low_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o people_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13_o 31_o and_o 13.33_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n who_o will_v may_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o that_o call_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a and_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n then_o when_o they_o have_v blind_a watchman_n and_o such_o priest_n set_v over_o they_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n esay_n 56_o 9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n teach_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2_o 7._o this_o therefore_o show_v and_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o can_v feed_v that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v light_n and_o yet_o be_v darkness_n these_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v never_o design_v or_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n for_o whosoever_o he_o call_v to_o any_o function_n he_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o they_o endanger_z their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n ezekiel_n greg._n hom_n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n and_o one_o say_v true_o that_o we_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o we_o see_v run_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n howsoever_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4_o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n his_o own_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 20_o 26_o 27._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o do_v this_o duty_n faithful_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v reap_v and_o receive_v more_o sound_a comfort_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n true_a it_o be_v all_o painful_a teacher_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o godliness_n account_v they_o their_o joy_n &_o their_o crown_n 20._o 1._o th._n 2_o 19_o 20._o and_o their_o glory_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n by_o discharge_v our_o duty_n careful_o then_o by_o save_v soul_n and_o by_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n if_o we_o can_v win_v whole_a kingdom_n to_o god_n for_o we_o may_v save_v other_o from_o death_n and_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o ourselves_o become_v reprobate_n we_o may_v be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o other_o and_o not_o ourselves_o too_o god_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o priest_n of_o loose_a &_o licention_n life_n under_o the_o law_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v like_v unto_o
not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n that_o fear_v he_o &_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble-minded_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 12.14_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hear_v and_o confer_v of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o us._n we_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n time_n that_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o pierce_v our_o ear_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o he_o will_v open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n of_o infidelity_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n of_o presumption_n of_o disobedience_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o darkness_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o way_n make_v this_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom_n 3.17_o so_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95_o 10_o do_v render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 8_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n act._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v god_n plague_n in_o a_o fearful_a hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v this_o one_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o consider_v shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o precious_a stone_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n acknowledge_v then_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o preferment_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rest_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o be_v declare_v numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o vision_n &_o by_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n as_o moses_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prophet_n so_o have_v we_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o who_o want_v the_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o israelite_n have_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 3.4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v the_o disciple_n bless_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a favour_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o great_a obedience_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n &_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o we_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o great_a power_n to_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o it_o work_v more_o mighty_o than_o all_o miracle_n and_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o luk._n 16_o 31._o let_v we_o now_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n nor_o depend_v upon_o strange_a wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o close_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n 3â_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3â_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o last_o time_n require_v of_o we_o great_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n and_o great_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n â_o heb._n 2_o 1_o â_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v out_o verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o three_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n
lyra._n in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o ferus_fw-la annot_fw-mi in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o which_o they_o understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v convert_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o mankind_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o sh_v be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n the_o whole_a world_n spring_v which_o be_v a_o wrest_a and_o far-fetched_a interpretation_n other_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o histor_n anal._n typ_n in_o libros_fw-la histor_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v claim_v no_o acquaintance_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o may_v better_o praise_v their_o wisdom_n then_o their_o knowledge_n as_o those_o which_o have_v rather_o not_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n then_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o stand_v still_o rather_o than_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n other_o make_v these_o word_n all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a &_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n mosis_fw-la call_z har_z in_o lib._n mosis_fw-la which_o be_v without_o all_o sap_n or_o sense_n and_o beside_o they_o shall_v set_v that_o down_o obscure_o &_o dark_o which_o before_o have_v be_v express_v evident_o and_o plain_o or_o suppose_v that_o some_o prince_n among_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v to_o wander_v without_o a_o guide_n to_o sail_v without_o a_o compass_n and_o to_o conjecture_v without_o ground_n or_o warrant_v other_o among_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o town_n of_o the_o moabite_n numer_n d_o chytr_n enar_fw-mi rat_n in_o numer_n which_o be_v here_o special_o threaten_v these_o interpretation_n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v sundry_a other_o be_v mere_a imagination_n without_o reason_n or_o fond_a collection_n without_o truth_n or_o new_a conceit_n without_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receyve_v of_o we_o or_o approve_v by_o us._n so_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v num._n analy_n jun._n in_o num._n we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o understand_v the_o word_n appellative_o then_o proper_o both_o because_o such_o as_o take_v they_o proper_o 24._o pelarg_n cöment_n in_o lib._n num_fw-la cap_n 24._o run_v into_o a_o unproper_a and_o impertinent_a interpretation_n and_o also_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o esay_n 24_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 10_o 4_o in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n sh_v both_o without_o any_o affix_v sanct_n pagni_n thesaur_n ling_n sanct_n &_o with_o his_o affix_v join_v to_o it_o signifi_v the_o hinder_a part_n nates_fw-la sedes_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la nates_fw-la which_o the_o physician_n by_o a_o honest_a and_o clean_a term_n do_v call_v the_o fundament_n and_o that_o place_n which_o we_o sit_v upon_o wherefore_o by_o this_o borrow_a and_o unproper_a speech_n we_o may_v gather_v not_o unproper_o that_o balaam_n understand_v those_o people_n that_o be_v behind_o he_o or_o situate_v at_o his_o hinder_a part_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o body_n as_o than_o it_o be_v place_v for_o when_o he_o utter_v this_o pprophecy_n he_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o he_o behold_v the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n beside_o jordan_n and_o jericho_n as_o we_o see_v before_o num._n 22_o 1_o so_o that_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v behind_o he_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v two_o contrary_a position_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o which_o turn_v too_o the_o one_o turn_v from_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v before_o he_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v behind_o he_o so_o then_o as_o he_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v call_v the_o israelite_n the_o child_n of_o his_o face_n or_o forepart_n be_v then_o before_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v as_o he_o do_v the_o ammonite_n midianite_n and_o other_o easterling_n the_o son_n of_o his_o backpart_n be_v then_o situate_v behind_o he_o who_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n subdue_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hard_a place_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n touch_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v fulfil_v double_o first_o temporal_o then_o spiritual_o first_o proper_o then_o typical_o temporal_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n â_o 2_o sam_n 8_o â_o who_o overcome_v the_o moabite_n and_o put_v they_o to_o tribute_n and_o figurative_o finish_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n of_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n who_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n psal_n 72_o 8._o &_o 60_o 10._o hitherto_o of_o the_o four_o pprophecy_n the_o next_o pprophecy_n follow_v be_v against_o the_o amalekite_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o number_n balââ_n the_o 5_o proâsie_n of_o balââ_n but_o the_o second_o that_o concern_v the_o gentile_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v cast_v towards_o they_o and_o their_o country_n he_o pronounce_v two_o thing_n of_o they_o the_o one_o past_a and_o the_o other_o to_o come_v and_o yet_o one_o the_o forerunner_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o other_z they_o begin_v to_o fall_v already_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o moses_n have_v declare_v exod._n 17_o 19_o this_o word_n here_o utter_v shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n until_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v god_n have_v determine_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n to_o have_v war_n with_o amalek_n for_o ever_o and_o utter_o to_o put_v out_o his_o remembrance_n from_o under_o heaven_n the_o amalekite_v descend_v of_o the_o race_n of_o amalek_n the_o nephew_n of_o esau_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o gen._n 36_o 12._o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o first_o vex_v and_o assault_v the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n they_o be_v the_o first_o enemy_n that_o come_v out_o against_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o way_n and_o passage_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v war_n with_o they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 25_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o amalekite_n at_o this_o time_n think_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o their_o destruction_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o danger_n thereof_o this_o be_v accomplish_v partly_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 7_o who_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n partly_o and_o especial_o in_o christ_n whose_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o amalekite_n who_o kingdom_n then_o flourish_v the_o sixth_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n be_v against_o the_o kenites_n their_o next_o neighbour_n balââ_n the_o 6_o proââsy_n of_o balââ_n border_v upon_o the_o amalekite_n of_o who_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v as_o appeareth_z in_o judg._n 1_o 16._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 16_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o midianite_n by_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o midianite_n themselves_o one_o member_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a one_o principal_a family_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n these_o be_v here_o describe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o present_a estate_n but_o also_o by_o their_o future_a condition_n their_o present_a state_n be_v peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a and_o seem_v to_o promise_v a_o continuance_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o sure_a nest_n build_v in_o a_o strong_a rock_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n &_o defence_n touch_v their_o future_a condition_n he_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o secure_a dwell_n &_o quiet_a habitation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o never_o disturb_v their_o peace_n nor_o offer_v they_o wrong_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n destruction_n likewise_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o once_o the_o fire_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o break_v in_o among_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o part_n 22._o ãâã_d 7_o 22._o when_o gideon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n put_v to_o flight_v a_o great_a host_n of_o they_o but_o most_o especial_o when_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n carry_v they_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o when_o the_o assyrian_n come_v up_o with_o a_o army_n to_o waste_n
see_v god_n have_v threaten_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o curse_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o wherein_o soever_o have_v be_v our_o wickedness_n therein_o also_o shall_v be_v our_o woe_n our_o malice_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o own_o mischief_n our_o uncleanness_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v our_o own_o undo_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v that_o because_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o such_o a_o one_o will_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n pro._n 6_o 26._o so_o such_o as_o delight_v to_o follow_v drunkenness_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o very_a creature_n groan_v &_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n hold_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o solomon_n prou._n 23_o 29_o 30._o to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sorrow_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n to_o who_o be_v murmur_v to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o redness_n of_o the_o eye_n even_o to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o seek_v mix_v wine_n wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n aright_o that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v help_v to_o further_o and_o increase_v our_o blessedness_n which_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v well_o use_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n math._n chap._n 13_o 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v every_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o abuse_v shall_v further_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o bring_v upon_o thy_o head_n his_o just_a judgement_n every_o instrument_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v abuse_v to_o sin_n shall_v increase_v thy_o woe_n and_o torment_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n verse_n 22._o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o say_v strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la shall_v be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n go_v before_o we_o hear_v of_o balaams_n pprophecy_n against_o the_o amalekite_n here_o moses_n set_v down_o his_o prophecy_n against_o the_o kenites_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o in_o number_n and_o the_o three_o among_o those_o that_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o idolatrous_a nation_n concern_v the_o kenites_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o these_o dwell_v among_o the_o amalekite_n before_o they_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o appeareth_z 1._o sam._n 15_o 16_o so_o that_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v because_o they_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o howsoever_o these_o kenites_n think_v they_o dwell_v safe_o and_o have_v their_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nest_n make_v in_o a_o strong_a rock_n that_o may_v be_v assault_v but_o not_o subdue_v besiege_v but_o not_o overcome_v yet_o when_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o sure_a peace_n and_o great_a security_n destruction_n shall_v come_v sudden_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o sudden_o doctrine_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n many_o time_n come_v sudden_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n upon_o secure_a and_o sinful_a person_n do_v many_o time_n come_v sudden_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n yet_o when_o man_n think_v themselves_o free_a and_o far_o from_o all_o danger_n judgement_n light_v on_o they_o increase_v by_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o execution_n this_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a example_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v after_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v sudden_o drown_v the_o water_n cover_v they_o their_o chariot_n fail_v they_o the_o lord_n fight_v against_o they_o exod._n 14_o 26._o while_o balteshazzar_n make_v his_o feast_n drink_v wine_n in_o all_o excess_n and_o praise_v his_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n appear_v finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n write_v on_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n foretell_v his_o final_a confusion_n which_o immediate_o after_o follow_v dan._n 5_o 5_o 30._o when_o pharaoh_n refuse_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v as_o god_n command_v and_o moses_n require_v of_o he_o &_o have_v be_v scourge_v by_o many_o plague_n he_o his_o prince_n his_o people_n and_o whole_a land_n yet_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o walk_v stubburn_o against_o he_o sudden_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n unto_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o captive_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o beast_n exod._n 12_o 29._o thus_o christ_n describe_v his_o second_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a speedy_a and_o at_o unaware_o math._n 24_o 37._o so_o in_o lot_n time_n they_o be_v give_v to_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o fullness_n of_o bread_n to_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a ezek._n 16_o 49_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o capital_a sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n other_o follow_v and_o accompany_v they_o and_o behold_v sudden_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o consume_v they_o gen._n 19_o 24._o such_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v when_o man_n say_v peace_n peace_n safety_n safety_n and_o think_v not_o of_o any_o danger_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n 1._o thess_n 5_o 2_o 3._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v follow_v for_o first_o god_n be_v the_o mighty_a jehovah_n that_o know_v all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o conspire_v in_o vain_a against_o god_n &_o his_o people_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a think_v he_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o want_v strength_n or_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o &_o not_o to_o see_v their_o deal_n yet_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n declare_v that_o they_o sink_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v consume_v as_o stubble_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n exod._n 15_o 3._o the_o world_n have_v have_v many_o worthy_n &_o man_n of_o war_n excel_v in_o might_n &_o glorious_a in_o victory_n but_o the_o lord_n pass_v they_o all_o who_o name_n be_v eternal_a and_o almighty_a able_a to_o execute_v all_o his_o judgment_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n his_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v &_o stint_v there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o who_o bring_v all_o his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o his_o counsel_n take_v effect_n second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v of_o a_o dead_a heart_n reason_n 2_o and_o despise_v the_o warning_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n or_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o flood_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o wherefore_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o old_a world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o albeit_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n yet_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v mat._n 24._o deadness_n of_o heart_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fearful_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a age_n &_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v such_o man_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o god_n promise_v or_o threaten_v say_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3_o and_o thereupon_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n &_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n use_v outrageous_a &_o lewd_a deal_n follow_v every_o
youth_n shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o and_o a_o may-game_n at_o it_o these_o profane_a beast_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n god_n allow_v no_o more_o liberty_n in_o sin_v to_o youth_n than_o he_o do_v to_o age_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v such_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o &_o 11._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o swinge_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o verses_z 22_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 6_o 19_o so_o that_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o choose_v our_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n earth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o make_v they_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o unclean_a sty_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o who_o will_v possess_v we_o as_o his_o mansion_n and_o dwell_a place_n hereby_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o whoredom_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v how_o scoffer_n jest_v at_o it_o and_o despiser_n of_o god_n make_v a_o game_n of_o it_o such_o mocker_n be_v rise_v up_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o have_v say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n neither_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o break_v out_o into_o this_o iniquity_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n now_o in_o that_o he_o destroy_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o creature_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v not_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v great_a &_o grievous_a which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o flame_v out_o so_o far_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o according_a use_v 3_o to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n severe_o that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o do_v object_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o woman_n bring_v before_o he_o object_n that_o be_v sound_a commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n will_v not_o condemn_v she_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o she_o but_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8_o 11._o here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 20_o 10._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n answer_n teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o christ_n forgive_v she_o free_o and_o denounce_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o against_o she_o neither_o of_o limb_n nor_o life_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o other_o mulct_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v whoredom_n sharp_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v it_o at_o all_o &_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o correction_n we_o can_v acknowlenge_v it_o for_o any_o transgression_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o constrain_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a government_n have_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o death_n either_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o officer_n which_o be_v seldom_o upright_o often_o corrupt_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o pilate_n will_v they_o to_o take_v christ_n &_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o own_o law_n although_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18_o 31._o last_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 15._o john_n 6_o 15._o and_o deny_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v request_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12_o 14._o so_o then_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o &_o other_o sin_n that_o bud_n up_o and_o grow_v apace_o among_o we_o lest_o they_o overthrow_v good_a corne._n yea_o it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o magistrate_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unclean_a liver_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o 11_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n he_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o unclean_a liver_n shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o transgress_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n and_o foster_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v too_o common_a neither_o be_v we_o their_o friend_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o love_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o shame_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o separate_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o infect_a from_o the_o sound_n know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v profane_v through_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o rot_a member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o such_o be_v harbour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o guide_n or_o governor_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o by_o moses_n deut._n 29_o 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o reveal_v will_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v above_o his_o law_n for_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n except_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o ordinary_a rule_n he_o command_v moses_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o make_v the_o cherubim_n and_o other_o similitude_n as_o also_o afterward_o when_o the_o people_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o without_o his_o commandment_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20_o 4._o he_o command_v joshua_n to_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n with_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n seven_o day_n together_o and_o therefore_o also_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n josh_n 6_o 15_o which_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o god_n prove_v abraham_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o horrible_a murder_n 1._o gen._n 22_o 1._o except_o god_n have_v command_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v his_o people_n to_o ask_v jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12_o 35_o whereby_o they_o spoil_v they_o but_o never_o make_v restitution_n unto_o they_o which_o without_o a_o peculiar_a direction_n from_o god_n have_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thus_o they_o we_o see_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n with_o this_o caveat_n and_o proviso_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o command_v the_o contrary_a who_o always_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o as_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o earthly_a prince_n do_v teach_v to_o restrain_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o thus_o save_v the_o king_n prerogative_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o to_o use_v this_o exception_n of_o god_n prerogative_n for_o if_o prince_n claim_v a_o prerogative_n above_o their_o law_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n above_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o example_n use_v 2_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o set_v down_o for_o our_o imitation_n albeit_o reveal_v for_o our_o instruction_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lu._n 9_o 59_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o general_a and_o common_a stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o honour_v our_o parent_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o no_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o zeal_n of_o david_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n the_o attention_n of_o lydia_n the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v set_v before_o we_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o imitation_n second_o the_o godly_a have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o their_o action_n be_v sinful_a and_o ungodly_a which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o avoid_v such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o moses_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v allege_v the_o false_a of_o the_o saint_n to_o warrant_v and_o justify_v our_o sin_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v do_v offend_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o sin_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n see_v these_o man_n sin_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o great_a gift_n so_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v eminent_a above_o other_o man_n as_o the_o cedar_n above_o other_o tree_n three_o some_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v of_o the_o father_n that_o can_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o without_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o endure_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o use_n and_o practice_v again_o act_n chap._n 15_o ver_fw-la 1_o 5_o without_o injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o his_o death_n last_o some_o example_n be_v singular_a and_o proper_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v so_o as_o neither_o other_o in_o those_o day_n nor_o we_o in_o our_o time_n may_v any_o way_n follow_v they_o without_o the_o same_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a example_n as_o we_o name_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o that_o all_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o likewise_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v hereby_o we_o learn_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o profane_a man_n who_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n &_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o slip_n and_o fayling_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o man_n sin_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o repent_v not_o with_o they_o they_o fall_v asleep_a with_o they_o but_o they_o arise_v not_o with_o they_o out_o of_o sleep_n hereby_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v convince_v who_o allege_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o such_o like_a to_o justify_v their_o imagery_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v special_a not_o general_a command_v to_o he_o not_o warrant_v to_o all_o last_o hereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v long_o since_o bury_v together_o with_o the_o synagogue_n &_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n last_o as_o no_o man_n must_v be_v rash_a in_o pretend_v extraordinary_a calling_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o censure_v the_o do_n of_o other_o man_n do_v we_o know_v or_o can_v we_o understand_v the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o other_o man_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o examine_v their_o calling_n by_o our_o own_o nor_o measure_n extraordinary_a action_n by_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v some_o of_o his_o people_n special_a motion_n &_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o every_o man_n must_v look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o work_n no_o man_n must_v presume_v above_o his_o call_n but_o every_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n and_o consider_v what_o
12._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o omit_v this_o miracle_n doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a &_o miraculous_a a_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v without_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n furthermore_n the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o new-found_a fire_n hide_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o after_o discover_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o weaken_n and_o shake_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o proceed_v cheerful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2_o 9_o which_o prophecy_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v while_o the_o second_o house_n stand_v which_o he_o make_v famous_a and_o renown_a by_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 2_o 46_o &_o 7_o 8._o there_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n frame_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n they_o have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n want_v all_o these_o therefore_o while_o it_o stand_v the_o messiah_n must_v come_v be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o that_o through_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latter_a temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a through_o this_o miraculous_a fire_n then_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o former_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o consume_v with_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o nourish_v by_o the_o continual_a ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a temple_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o fire_n preserve_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n &_o that_o in_o a_o contrary_a element_n fire_n fire_n burn_v ânto_o water_n &_o water_n into_o fire_n yea_o here_o be_v many_o miracle_n heap_v together_o for_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v preserve_v in_o water_n so_o of_o that_o thick_a water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v again_o 2_o macab_n 1_o 22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v nehemiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o great_a stone_n whereby_o be_v kindle_v a_o flame_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o altar_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o have_v the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o their_o heart_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o 2_o house_n have_v not_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o former_a have_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o allege_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v 2_o maccab._n 2_o 1._o but_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o assertion_n deliver_v with_o warrant_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o 2._o god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n &_o impiety_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o unpunished_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o appoint_v to_o burn_v every_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o nourish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o sam._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 17_o 18._o math._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2.20.21_o 22._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o the_o reason_n 1_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o do_v and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n abhor_v deut._n 12_o 8_o 13_o 32._o in_o a_o art_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o art_n be_v a_o great_a error_n thr_fw-mi carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o line_n and_o level_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o his_o worship_n the_o more_o close_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o warrantable_a be_v our_o work_n if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o we_o wander_v in_o error_n and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o start_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o pro._n 9_o 1_o as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o worship_n better_o than_o himself_o a_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o so_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n can_v endure_v that_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n in_o any_o that_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n infect_v with_o many_o disease_n and_o run_v sore_n for_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n full_a of_o dangerous_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a horrible_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o man_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o nought_o and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n and_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o use_v 2_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v &_o to_o godly_a magistrate_n what_o they_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o always_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o &_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n must_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v teach_v to_o joshua_n chap_n 1_o 8_o and_o
brethren_n his_o uncle_n last_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n the_o inheritance_n must_v descend_v to_o the_o next_o kinsman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v of_o his_o tribe_n and_o family_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n all_o nation_n and_o person_n for_o ever_o quest_n quest_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o for_o it_o as_o most_o equal_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o nevertheless_o all_o thing_n consider_v answ_n i_o rather_o take_v this_o law_n to_o be_v among_o the_o judicial_n that_o do_v not_o necessary_o tie_v all_o place_n &_o person_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o verse_n 11_o that_o it_o be_v a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o who_o not_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o their_o judicial_a and_o political_a law_n do_v bind_v yet_o all_o do_v not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o &_o 23_o chapter_n second_o this_o law_n appoint_v that_o the_o inheritance_n must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o interruption_n if_o then_o this_o order_n must_v hold_v as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o sell_v a_o man_n inheritance_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o to_o buy_v a_o man_n inheritance_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o well_o tie_v to_o that_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v return_v to_o the_o owner_n again_o at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 25_o 23_o 24_o &_o numb_a 36_o 8_o and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21_o 3_o when_o ahab_n require_v of_o he_o his_o vineyard_n either_o by_o way_n of_o sale_n or_o exchange_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n to_o thou_o thus_o do_v god_n ordain_v that_o every_o man_n land_n shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v within_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o not_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n which_o will_v bring_v much_o confusion_n and_o a_o intermingle_v of_o one_o tribe_n with_o another_o all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o people_n three_o god_n ordain_v it_o as_o a_o statute_n also_o in_o israel_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o strength_n therefore_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v his_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v &_o yet_o who_o account_v this_o precise_o impose_v upon_o all_o as_o a_o moral_a ordinance_n nay_o command_n m_o dod_n exposit_n on_o 5._o command_n some_o of_o good_a note_n and_o name_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o best_a portion_n that_o be_v best_o and_o inherit_v most_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o this_o precept_n to_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o bind_v all_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v why_o shall_v the_o former_a four_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o a_o law_n of_o annex_v the_o inheritance_n to_o these_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o alter_v this_o course_n it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n or_o if_o he_o die_v and_o have_v no_o daughter_n then_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n descend_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v by_o will_n or_o otherwise_o make_v conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o this_o law_n be_v nothing_o against_o such_o conveyance_n last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o give_v inheritance_n to_o their_o daughter_n even_o while_o they_o have_v heir_n male_n as_o appear_v in_o caleb_n judg._n 1_o 15._o 1._o chron._n 2_o 18._o solomon_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o conclude_v if_o grace_n must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n &_o virtue_n must_v make_v the_o heir_n than_o nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o grace_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o doubt_n god_n doctrine_n propriety_n of_o good_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o possession_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n so_o do_v abraham_n buy_v a_o possession_n for_o burial_n and_o pay_v for_o it_o currant_n money_n among_o merchant_n gen._n 23_o 16_o he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o before_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o his_o them_z any_o other_o the_o patriarch_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o welles_n which_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o have_v dig_v and_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o violence_n when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o gen._n 26._o to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n appoint_v that_o every_o tribe_n shall_v have_v inheritance_n give_v they_o by_o lot_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v have_v possession_n and_o retain_v their_o possession_n and_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v exceed_o rich_a to_o have_v possession_n of_o flock_n possession_n of_o herd_n and_o great_a store_n of_o servant_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o become_v great_a to_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o jewel_n gen._n 26_o &_o 24_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n obadiah_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o master_n of_o lazarus_n raise_v up_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o two_o sister_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n of_o joanna_n of_o susanna_n and_o these_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v possession_n after_o his_o ascension_n many_o believer_n sell_v their_o possession_n tabytha_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n philemon_n and_o philip_n and_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o profess_v and_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o abjure_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o house_n and_o land_n neither_o do_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o suppose_a community_n know_v that_o private_a possession_n and_o christian_a profession_n stand_v together_o and_o do_v not_o one_o overthrow_n the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v elsewhere_o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o apparent_a first_o god_n approve_v of_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o else_o the_o first_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v sell_v their_o possession_n and_o take_v money_n for_o they_o and_o they_o do_v alienate_v they_o from_o they_o not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o lawfu_o be_v possess_v but_o because_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v relieve_v act._n 4_o 34._o the_o lord_n likewise_o give_v rule_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o right_a order_n thereof_o levit._n 25_o 15._o second_o god_n command_v almesgiving_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o he_o also_o promise_v to_o reward_v to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n matth_n 10._o and_o every_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o relieve_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n &_o threaten_v the_o contrary_a deut._n 15_o 11._o three_o he_o forbid_v steal_v and_o wrong_v one_o of_o another_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o hurt_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o good_n exod._n 20_o 15._o as_o also_o the_o defraud_v one_o of_o another_o mark_v 10_o 19_o last_o every_o man_n have_v his_o child_n proper_a to_o himself_o every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o child_n and_o can_v say_v these_o be_v i_o these_o be_v not_o i_o now_o child_n be_v part_n of_o their_o father_n good_n as_o appear_v job_n 1_o as_o than_o they_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o man_n so_o also_o ought_v other_o good_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v his_o own_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o communion_n or_o rather_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o
careful_a to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o settle_v our_o estate_n in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n remember_v that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8_o and_o that_o if_o first_o of_o all_o we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o matth._n 6_o verse_n 33._o last_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v mere_a civil_a use_v 3_o man_n that_o regard_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v civil_o among_o man_n but_o never_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n &_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n so_o far_o do_v the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n go_v but_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v they_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o have_v no_o care_n of_o it_o at_o all_o they_o regard_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a one_o in_o the_o morning_n &_o the_o other_o at_o even_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o a_o holy_a nature_n some_o be_v appoint_v as_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o some_o voluntary_a touch_v the_o necessary_a law_n they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n some_o be_v daily_a some_o weekly_a some_o monthly_a &_o some_o yearly_a or_o rather_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o moses_n speak_v here_o of_o four_o sort_n of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n first_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n second_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o week_n three_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o month_n last_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o year_n touch_v the_o voluntary_a we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 30._o the_o holy_a time_n that_o concern_v every_o day_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v offer_v daily_o the_o weekly_a holy_a time_n be_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n the_o monthly_a be_v touch_v the_o calends_n or_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n the_o yearly_a be_v touch_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o pentecost_n of_o trumpet_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o law_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n before_o handle_v while_o the_o people_n abode_n at_o mount_n sinai_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n quest_n quest_n why_o then_o they_o be_v again_o here_o repeat_v i_o answer_v first_o answer_n because_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o border_n thereof_o chap._n 27_o 12._o god_n will_v therefore_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o repeat_v why_o thâse_a law_n be_v again_o here_o repeat_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n they_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n second_o because_o few_o at_o this_o time_n remain_v alive_a which_o have_v hear_v or_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v can_v remember_v these_o law_n that_o then_o be_v publish_v &_o propound_v all_o be_v now_o dead_a except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n which_o be_v number_v before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n three_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o many_o year_n as_o circumcision_n josh_n 5_o and_o many_o other_o like_o ordinance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a journey_n or_o at_o least_o continual_a expectation_n of_o they_o last_o god_n do_v hereby_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v his_o people_n after_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n and_o murmur_n testify_v thereby_o that_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n bury_v and_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n now_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n us._n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o us._n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n a_o lamb_n fine_a flower_n wine_n &_o oil_n these_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v continual_o as_o a_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o law_n be_v not_o to_o take_v place_n until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n chap._n 15_o 2._o because_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o want_v many_o thing_n necessary_a deut._n 12_o 8_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n for_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o for_o when_o god_n do_v require_v any_o thing_n he_o give_v mean_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v never_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n unto_o they_o when_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n do_v hinder_v they_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v be_v no_o less_o accept_v than_o obedience_n itself_o of_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n we_o read_v at_o large_a exod_a 29_o 38._o they_o must_v do_v it_o day_n by_o day_n continual_o so_o 1_o king_n 18_o when_o eliah_n convince_v baal_n priest_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o their_o choose_n dress_v and_o offer_v a_o bullock_n in_o the_o morning_n verse_n 26_o and_o of_o his_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n verse_n 36._o likewise_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n act_v 3_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o time_n be_v three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o which_o prayer_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v we_o see_v their_o practice_n what_o it_o be_v daily_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n towards_o ourselves_o first_o see_v from_o hence_o by_o consideration_n of_o use_n 1_o this_o daily_a offering_n a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n and_o a_o lamb_n every_o evening_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o law_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o observe_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v lade_v &_o burden_v with_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o have_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n put_v upon_o their_o neck_n act_n 15_o 10._o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v as_o peter_n testify_v and_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o much_o cost_n and_o no_o less_o labour_n and_o trouble_v every_o foot_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o put_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o with_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o solemnity_n be_v purify_v again_o we_o have_v a_o few_o ceremony_n if_o we_o may_v call_v they_o ceremony_n only_a two_o to_o wit_n baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n &_o their_o often_o purification_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n their_o meat-offering_n and_o their_o drinke-offering_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o god_n change_v this_o form_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o why_o he_o abrogate_a those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o whole_a leviticall_a service_n i_o answer_v answ_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o shadow_v out_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 29._o piscat_fw-la in_o num._n cap._n 29._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o many_o testimony_n give_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v come_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v those_o other_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o cease_v and_o if_o now_o they_o shall_v continue_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o lie_v sign_n and_o false_a witness_n and_o testify_v a_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o once_o and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6_o 9_o and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o if_o any_o do_v ask_v far_o object_n why_o god_n will_v over-lade_a the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a
other_o but_o when_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n little_a or_o no_o difference_n will_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o death_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 4._o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dust_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a cause_n or_o the_o final_a we_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o we_o must_v return_v again_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o can_v carry_v away_o nothing_o with_o us._n second_o this_o shall_v instruct_v man_n of_o high_a use_v 2_o place_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n ând_v to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a yea_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n for_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o when_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n no_o ensign_n of_o honour_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o be_v delight_v jerem._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 14._o when_o a_o man_n come_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n but_o he_o judge_v his_o neighbour_n right_o levit._n 19_o 15._o how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a the_o prophet_n david_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n psalm_n 101_o verse_n 1_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o god_n here_o the_o ungodly_a often_o escape_v because_o no_o man_n dare_v attach_v they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v every_o man_n shall_v appear_v without_o his_o vizard_n here_o some_o poor_a be_v respect_v for_o their_o rag_n the_o rich_a for_o their_o bag_n the_o noble_a for_o their_o escutcheon_n the_o captain_n for_o their_o arm_n the_o mighty_a for_o their_o friend_n the_o client_n for_o their_o bribe_n thus_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n dazzle_v and_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v consider_v every_o man_n cause_n but_o too_o much_o respect_v the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o fade_v away_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o soul_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a here_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o god_n fear_v not_o their_o face_n he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v deliver_v they_o mark_v the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v make_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o will_v call_v those_o to_o judgement_n that_o here_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o have_v do_v because_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n col._n 3_o 25._o 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o captive_n &_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o spoil_n unto_o moses_n &_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o camp_n at_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n which_o be_v by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n 13_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o without_o the_o campe._n 14_o and_o moses_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o host_n with_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o which_o come_v from_o the_o battle_n 15_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a 16_o behold_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v peor_n and_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o now_o therefore_o kill_v every_o male_n among_o the_o child_n and_o kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n etc._n etc._n 18_o but_o all_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a for_o yourselves_o 19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n all_o that_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o all_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a and_o purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o prisoner_n the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o 20_o and_o you_o shall_v purify_v every_o garment_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o skin_n and_o all_o work_n of_o goat_n hair_n and_o all_o thing_n make_v of_o wood_n 21_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 23_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o all_o that_o suffer_v not_o the_o fire_n you_o shall_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o marvelous_a and_o memorable_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o also_o balaam_n perish_v he_o wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a chap._n 23_o 10_o but_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n among_o the_o unrighteous_a thus_o they_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n oftentimes_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o psalm_n 7._o now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o battle_n when_o the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o 25_o verse_n and_o than_o what_o fall_v out_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o campe._n touch_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o war_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o host_n they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o moses_n chide_v and_o check_v they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o half_n they_o have_v execute_v a_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o part_n undo_v like_o saul_n that_o spare_v the_o fat_a sheep_n and_o ox_n for_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 21._o they_o have_v save_v all_o the_o woman_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o foolish_a pity_n account_v it_o no_o honour_n or_o valour_n to_o consist_v in_o kill_v they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a plague_n fall_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n chapter_n 25_o 1._o second_o moses_n command_v that_o such_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v their_o eye_n must_v spare_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n shall_v be_v reserve_v alive_a for_o their_o use_n three_o he_o command_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o host_n last_o we_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o purify_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o garment_n that_o they_o have_v get_v that_o such_o metal_n as_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v shall_v pass_v through_o it_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v
and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n much_o more_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v hebrew_n 4_o 12_o 13._o will_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n begin_v to_o mock_v and_o jest_v as_o with_o a_o child_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n genes_n 18_o 25_o and_o 21_o 49._o deuteronom_n 10_o 17_o act_v 17_o 31._o roman_n 2_o 5_o 6_o and_z 3_o 6._o so_o then_o they_o be_v desperate_o evil_a that_o dally_v with_o their_o own_o salvation_n halt_v on_o both_o side_n swim_v between_o two_o stream_n and_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n whereby_o they_o glorify_a god_n and_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o good_a and_o use_v 3_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v this_o serve_v to_o give_v a_o watch_n word_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o professor_n among_o we_o such_o as_o be_v account_v the_o most_o peaceable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n honest_a man_n just_a dealer_n and_o civil_a liver_n who_o can_v say_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o thief_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o extortioner_n they_o hurt_v no_o man_n they_o wrong_v no_o man_n they_o mean_v well_o to_o all_o they_o follow_v their_o business_n quiet_o they_o live_v among_o their_o neighbour_n peaceable_o they_o be_v no_o meddler_n nor_o busie-bodye_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n these_o think_v themselves_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o need_v no_o particular_a repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o zeal_n nor_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o former_a point_n that_o you_o have_v name_v good_a thing_n do_v you_o shall_v pass_v but_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38_o 11._o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o set_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o course_n and_o remove_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o break_v up_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o turn_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v upside_o down_o for_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o private_a man_n possession_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a thus_o they_o think_v to_o make_v themselves_o like_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o indeed_o they_o thereby_o resemble_v rather_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n come_v into_o his_o neighbour_n ground_n &_o pull_v up_o the_o hedge_n tear_v up_o the_o enclosure_n rend_v up_o the_o fence_n fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n take_v away_o the_o pale_n through_o down_o the_o wall_n and_o remove_v the_o bound_n we_o will_v hold_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o to_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o have_v god_n sever_v and_o divide_a people_n from_o people_n with_o broâd_a sea_n deep_a river_n and_o high_a mountain_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v those_o bound_n nor_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o place_n he_o bound_v so_o exact_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o teach_v they_o where_o it_o shall_v begin_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v end_v on_o the_o east-side_n and_o on_o the_o west_n on_o the_o north-side_n and_o on_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n the_o several_a bound_n &_o limit_n of_o every_o tribe_n be_v several_o and_o large_o express_v and_o describe_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 22_o 28._o remove_v not_o the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v the_o romanist_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o object_n that_o their_o error_n which_o have_v get_v foot_n for_o a_o few_o hundred_o year_n &_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n aught_o to_o prevail_v and_o take_v place_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n to_o a_o allegory_n answer_n which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n can_v be_v sound_a aquinas_n tho_n aquinas_n again_o howsoever_o in_o worldly_a possession_n prescription_n of_o time_n may_v carry_v some_o credit_n and_o be_v of_o some_o force_n judg._n 11_o 26_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n no_o time_n though_o the_o hair_n be_v never_o so_o gray_a can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n 22._o dan._n 7_o 22._o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o lawyer_n teach_v that_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o be_v no_o time_n shall_v bar_v the_o king_n nor_o prejudice_n he_o of_o his_o right_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o no_o time_n shall_v bar_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n but_o his_o law_n must_v take_v place_n for_o ever_o against_o all_o other_o law_n custom_n immunity_n privilege_n and_o prescription_n whatsoever_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v receyve_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o late_a and_o new_o start_v up_o religion_n of_o popery_n must_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n thereof_o as_o the_o young_a man_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n moreover_o object_n whereas_o they_o allege_v this_o and_o urge_v it_o to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o former_a and_o albeit_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3_o 4_o yet_o we_o answer_v answer_n far_o that_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o us._n again_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o so_o sometime_o they_o dissent_v from_o themselves_o last_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n and_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v our_o warrant_n to_o return_v then_o unto_o the_o former_a point_n we_o see_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v just_o reproove_v who_o can_v abide_v any_o bound_n or_o buttelle_n or_o landmark_n neither_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o will_v have_v all_o go_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v just_a weight_n and_o measure_v observe_v between_o man_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v buy_v &_o sell_v one_o with_o another_o so_o he_o will_v have_v bound_n and_o mark_n also_o unchanged_a that_o equity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n may_v take_v place_n for_o this_o cause_n moses_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n landmark_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n deut_n 27_o 17_o and_o 19_o 14._o 2._o diony_n halic_fw-mi antiq_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o such_o mark_n ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_a which_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v set_v in_o inheritance_n and_o they_o all_o thought_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v wrong_v and_o injury_v in_o such_o false_a deal_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o holy_a matter_n they_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o common_a manner_n which_o they_o call_v terminus_n and_o dedicate_v a_o feast_n to_o he_o which_o they_o call_v terminalia_fw-la true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o equity_n yet_o nature_n teach_v &_o engrave_v this_o
whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o father_n whereas_o moses_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o general_a among_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a special_a case_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o manassites_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n before_o assign_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n to_o wit_n how_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o same_o portion_n may_v remain_v in_o that_o tribe_n and_o not_o be_v convey_v or_o translate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o propound_v these_o 2_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n which_o these_o woman_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o they_o think_v be_v weaken_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o happy_o these_o maid_n shall_v marry_v to_o any_o other_o husband_n than_o man_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n but_o moses_n instruct_v of_o god_n set_v down_o a_o law_n that_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v inheritrix_n may_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o other_o tribe_n but_o among_o their_o own_o only_a which_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o these_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o observe_v three_o point_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a first_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manassites_n second_o the_o resolution_n of_o moses_n three_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n how_o the_o inheritance_n may_v rest_v without_o a_o manifest_a detriment_n to_o their_o tribe_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v in_o another_o tribe_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o chief_a portion_n assign_v to_o one_o tribe_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o man_n of_o other_o tribe_n which_o will_v breed_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o they_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n second_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o we_o see_v how_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n not_o in_o contempt_n or_o with_o a_o commotion_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o gain_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o favour_n but_o they_o bear_v themselves_o lowly_a and_o dutiful_o as_o become_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v my_o lord_n and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v command_v superior_n doctrine_n inferior_n must_v reverence_v their_o superior_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n to_o reverence_v the_o superior_n in_o gesture_n in_o word_n &_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v also_o show_v that_o magistrate_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o rule_v under_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n under_o that_o high_a lord_n but_o we_o will_v only_o handle_v this_o point_n that_o inferior_n must_v use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n such_o as_o betoken_v subjection_n this_o we_o see_v before_o chap_v 11_o 28_o and_o 32_o 5_o 25_o 31._o 2_o kings_z 5_o 13_o 1_o peter_n 3_o 6._o nehem._n 2_o 5._o esther_n 7_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 3._o 1_o king_n 1_o 23_o 24_o 31._o 2_o king_n 2_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14._o mal._n 1_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o gen_n 16_o 9_o the_o ground_n first_o because_o superior_n bear_v reason_n 1_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o their_o inferior_n in_o god_n place_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 4_o 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v all_o superior_n exod._n 20_o 12._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3._o they_o be_v set_v over_o inferior_n for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o own_o 1_o tim._n 2_o â_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o prince_n be_v appoint_v unto_o eminent_a place_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o four_o such_o do_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o use_v 1_o from_o give_v of_o good_a word_n and_o use_v soft_a &_o gentle_a speech_n savour_v of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o subjection_n that_o they_o revile_v they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o any_o much_o less_o to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o near_a band_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o far_a duty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o general_a precept_n bind_v all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v &_o curse_v not_o rom._n 12_o 14._o jam._n 3_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n titus_n 3_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o superior_n unto_o who_o all_o dutiful_a language_n be_v due_a that_o savour_v of_o peace_n and_o love_n nay_o of_o submission_n and_o subjection_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 9_o tit._n 2_o 9_o not_o answer_v again_o with_o stout_a and_o unseemly_a word_n such_o than_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o that_o way_n jam._n 3_o 4._o many_o there_o be_v who_o in_o their_o service_n be_v reasonable_a but_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v not_o only_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v but_o give_v curse_v and_o cut_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n to_o be_v evil_o tongue_v and_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o taunt_v in_o unseemly_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o agar_n that_o despise_v her_o mistress_n not_o only_o in_o her_o heart_n but_o likewise_o in_o speech_n ge._n 16_o 4._o let_v such_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 15_o 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v uppe_o anger_n james_n chap._n 1.20_o judg._n 8._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 32._o second_o we_o see_v the_o place_n of_o subjection_n be_v use_v 2_o not_o a_o unlawful_a calling_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v abolish_v magistracy_n and_o civil_a authority_n but_o rather_o ratify_v and_o establish_v it_o titus_n 3_o 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o for_o magistrate_n &_o minister_n to_o have_v servant_n as_o abraham_n have_v many_o eliah_n one_o &_o likewise_o elisha_n joseph_n have_v a_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n jacob_n have_v men-seruant_n and_o mayde-seruant_n gen._n 14_o 14_o and_z 15_o 2_o and_o 44_o 1_o and_o 32_o 16._o mephibosheth_n have_v a_o servant_n and_o that_o servant_n have_v twenty_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 10._o this_o overthrow_v the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o objection_n they_o object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o freedom_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o condemnation_n object_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v
year_n then_o the_o trumpet_n of_o jubilee_n sound_v &_o they_o proclaim_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n unto_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o then_o servant_n be_v set_v free_a than_o debt_n be_v forgive_v than_o every_o man_n return_v unto_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o family_n verse_n 10._o this_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a time_n be_v institute_v for_o these_o cause_n first_o institute_v why_o the_o jubilee_n be_v institute_v to_o moderate_v and_o bridle_v the_o covetousness_n of_o such_o as_o hope_v and_o gape_v after_o other_o man_n possession_n and_o to_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o not_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o as_o ahab_n do_v upon_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n second_o to_o keep_v a_o true_a chronology_n &_o a_o certain_a computation_n of_o time_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o read_n of_o history_n to_o know_v where_o and_o at_o what_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v three_o to_o maintain_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o tribe_n until_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49_o 9_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n till_o shiloh_n come_v for_o howsoever_o many_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n shebet_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o sceptre_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o it_o be_v often_o use_v that_o once_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n albeit_o it_o be_v in_o other_o book_n afterward_o last_o to_o figure_v out_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n who_o indeed_o bring_v a_o true_a jubilee_n and_o freedom_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v he_o proclaim_v liberty_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o hell_n esay_n 61_o 1_o 2_o 3_o c._n luke_n 4_o 18._o he_o purchase_v a_o full_a discharge_n from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a debt_n trespass_n and_o transgression_n joh._n 8_o 34_o 36_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o through_o he_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n to_o exact_v any_o debt_n at_o our_o hand_n christ_n have_v cancel_v the_o bill_n and_o hand-writing_n that_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o gal._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o col._n 1_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 2._o this_o law_n pertain_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n jubilee_n the_o popish_a jubilee_n the_o papist_n have_v take_v up_o and_o horrible_o abuse_v and_o bring_v into_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o colour_n thereof_o sell_v their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o make_v sale_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o jubilee_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v in_o a_o apish_a kind_n of_o imitation_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v account_v this_o levitical_a jubilee_n neither_o yet_o receive_v for_o christian_a it_o can_v be_v the_o leviticall_a because_o in_o it_o no_o servant_n be_v free_v no_o debt_n be_v remit_v no_o possession_n of_o land_n be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v allow_v this_o why_o do_v not_o he_o begin_v and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o &_o restore_v rome_n to_o itself_o and_o other_o land_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a owner_n and_o that_o proud_a bishop_n only_o a_o usurper_n again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o jew_n do_v neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v but_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o busy_a &_o the_o best_a husband_n than_o they_o sow_v their_o indulgence_n thick_a &_o threefold_a &_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n by_o such_o merchandise_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o this_o solemn_a feast_n which_o now_o keep_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n hot_a for_o many_o year_n after_o be_v rare_a now_o it_o be_v grow_v more_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o gainful_a the_o invention_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a for_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o father_n of_o it_o be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o 1300_o anno_fw-la 1300_o who_o promise_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v repair_v to_o rome_n and_o pay_v sound_o for_o a_o pardon_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o hundred_o year_n this_o time_n be_v think_v too_o long_o &_o be_v afterward_o abridge_v by_o clement_n the_o sixth_o who_o get_v the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 1342._o to_o 50_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewe._n after_o he_o come_v sixtus_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1473_o who_o think_v the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o slow_o about_o fraud_n piae_fw-la fraud_n and_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o former_a device_n cut_v it_o off_o again_o in_o the_o mid_n appoint_v every_o 25_o year_n for_o a_o jubilee_n and_o promise_v like_o pardon_n to_o all_o comer_n and_o goer_n whereas_o before_o he_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o 33_o year_n and_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o ten_o year_n because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v no_o profit_n see_v what_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n work_v in_o these_o holy_a father_n who_o oftentimes_o sell_v pardon_n so_o fast_o to_o other_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o never_o obtain_v pardon_n themselves_o neither_o can_v this_o jubilee_n be_v hold_v for_o christian_a in_o that_o poor_a pilgrim_n resort_v to_o rome_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o rather_o superstitious_a &_o blasphemous_a for_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v grace_n to_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v esay_n 2_o 5._o joh._n 4_o 23._o math._n 28_o 19_o second_o this_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o own_o work_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v nor_o require_v esay_n 1_o 12_o math._n 15_o 9_o and_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n to_o merit_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereas_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n last_o they_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n &_o take_v money_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o that_o proud_a prelate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v thus_o be_v man_n pitiful_o deceive_v harvest_n the_o jubilee_n be_v the_o pope_n market_n and_o harvest_n and_o god_n be_v horrible_o dishonour_v and_o howsoever_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v pretend_v yet_o this_o jubilee_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n market_n and_o harvest_n his_o market_n day_n to_o sell_v his_o ware_n and_o commodity_n and_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o pardon-money_n whereby_o he_o empti_v the_o purse_n of_o other_o but_o fill_v his_o own_o coffer_n true_a it_o be_v he_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o over-measure_n of_o their_o work_n and_o obedience_n he_o have_v in_o store_n for_o all_o such_o as_o lack_v work_n the_o saint_n have_v not_o over_o plum_n of_o work_n but_o this_o be_v most_o injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o redeem_v other_o and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o again_o the_o scripture_n express_o exclude_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 13._o act_n 4_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21_o act_v 10_o 43._o three_o if_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o so_o great_a worth_n &_o value_n that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o than_o they_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n howbeit_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 15._o last_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n much_o less_o the_o debt_n of_o other_o and_o they_o that_o want_v the_o mercy_n and_o mediation_n of_o another_o can_v be_v mediator_n for_o another_o but_o the_o best_a saint_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o how_o then_o can_v
they_o have_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o work_n run_v over_o that_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o 10_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n 11_o for_o mahlah_n tirzah_n and_o hoglah_n and_o milcah_n and_o noah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v unto_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n 12_o and_o they_o be_v marry_v into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o their_o inheritance_n remain_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n 13_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o judgment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n remain_v to_o wit_n the_o marriage_n of_o these_o five_o daughter_n what_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o moses_n have_v publish_v they_o approve_v and_o allow_v for_o moses_n set_v down_o both_o where_o they_o marry_v and_o to_o who_o they_o match_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n that_o be_v to_o their_o cousin_n german_n lawful_a doctrine_n the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v lawful_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o any_o express_a law_n or_o commandment_n to_o marry_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o command_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o prohibit_v &_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o marriage_n of_o esau_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v with_o mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n isaac_n brother_n gen._n 28_o 9_o so_o that_o he_o marry_v his_o father_n brother_n daughter_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o profane_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o marry_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n 10._o gen._n 29_o 10._o and_o jacob_n himself_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n no_o far_o off_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rebecca_n match_v himself_o with_o rahel_n the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n rebeccaes_n brother_n thus_o he_o marry_v his_o mother_n brother_n daughter_n as_o esau_n before_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n brother_n daughter_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sort_n between_o isaac_n abraham_n son_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o rebecca_n the_o daughter_n of_o bethael_n son_n to_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n gen._n 24_o 15_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v cozen_v german_a the_o other_o be_v cozen_v german_a but_o once_o remove_v to_o these_o example_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v all_o before_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o the_o matter_n stand_v otherwise_o after_o the_o law_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v after_o the_o law_n and_o first_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o marry_v their_o father_n brother_n son_n verse_n 11._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o by_o brethren_n we_o must_v understand_v nor_o natural_a brethren_n but_o other_o far_o off_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v call_v they_o their_o father_n brethren_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o son_n or_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o the_o addition_n of_o son_n to_o brethren_n do_v right_o and_o ready_o distinguish_v the_o cousin_n german_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a and_o apparent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o zelophâhad_n have_v brethren_n of_o his_o parent_n that_o have_v store_n of_o son_n for_o what_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v exclude_v those_o that_o most_o proper_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o run_v to_o other_o that_o may_v unproper_o be_v term_v his_o brother_n son_n now_o that_o zelophehad_n have_v brethren_n and_o they_o also_o son_n be_v no_o way_n doubtful_a because_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o brother_n hepher_n come_v a_o great_a family_n call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hepherite_v numb_a 26_o 32._o as_o of_o gilead_n the_o gileadite_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o joshua_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n with_o achsah_n the_o daughter_n of_o caleb_n kenaz_n brother_n so_o that_o they_o be_v brother_n child_n josh_n 15_o verses_z 16_o 17._o if_o any_o here_o also_o dally_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n brother_n as_o suspect_v and_o surmise_v that_o it_o be_v there_o take_v for_o some_o kinsman_n far_o off_o and_o not_o proper_o for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o immediate_a parent_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v disproove_v by_o the_o term_n after_o give_v to_o kenaz_n of_o young_a brother_n to_o caleb_n judg._n 1_o verse_n 13_o which_o plain_o note_v the_o age_n and_o order_n of_o brethren_n in_o one_o family_n and_o from_o one_o parent_n and_o not_o any_o order_n of_o kindred_n among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o diverse_a family_n and_o parent_n according_a as_o the_o elder_a son_n note_v the_o order_n of_o child_n in_o one_o family_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o genealogy_n 1_o chron._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 13_o where_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o know_v by_o the_o elder_a the_o second_o and_o so_o forward_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o caleb_n have_v other_o brother_n as_o jerameel_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o and_o fortith_n verse_n yea_o even_o that_o caleb_n which_o have_v achsah_n to_o his_o daughter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v verse_n 49_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o elder_a kenaz_n may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v his_o young_a brother_n nay_o have_v elder_n we_o can_v without_o great_a confusion_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o much_o uncertainty_n of_o meaning_n refer_v the_o young_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n whatsoever_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n record_v faithful_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o since_o the_o law_n and_o we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v reproove_v or_o gainsayed_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o lawful_a and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o roman_n to_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v out_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a profane_a writer_n such_o at_o be_v livy_n plutarch_n cicero_n tacitus_n historiographer_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n of_o such_o match_n frequent_v among_o they_o whereupon_o caluin_n a_o most_o judicious_a divine_a and_o one_o of_o the_o find_v interpreter_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n say_v plain_o tam_fw-la lege_fw-la mosis_fw-la quam_fw-la gentium_fw-la jure_fw-la id_fw-la semper_fw-la licuit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v always_o lawful_a true_a it_o be_v sometime_o for_o fear_n and_o sometime_o for_o flattery_n they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o incestuous_a marriage_n claudius_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n have_v conclude_v a_o marriage_n between_o himself_o and_o agrippina_n his_o brother_n daughter_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o unlawful_a love_n open_o for_o it_o be_v incest_n neither_o be_v it_o practise_v before_o that_o the_o brother_n daughter_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o uncle_n house_n as_o wife_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o senate_n to_o pass_v a_o decree_n 12._o tacit._n annal_a lib._n 12._o by_o virtue_n whereof_o marriage_n between_o the_o uncle_n and_o niece_n daughter_n to_o their_o brother_n shall_v from_o
of_o rome_n do_v dispense_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v katherine_n his_o late_a brother_n wife_n so_o philip_n the_o second_o duke_z of_o burgundy_z have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n as_o ferdinand_z king_n of_o naples_n have_v the_o like_a to_o marry_v his_o own_o aunt_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v bring_v king_n and_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n challenge_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o usurp_v power_n above_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o rule_n in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a that_o be_v the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a anton._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 6._o if_o then_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o antichrist_n or_o shall_v we_o foolish_o look_v for_o any_o other_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o filthy_a and_o vile_a than_o incest_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o philosopher_n plato_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v ashamed_a off_o in_o his_o commonwealth_n lib._n 8._o the_o leg_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o philip_n the_o second_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o dispense_v with_o a_o certain_a brother_n that_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n nay_o clement_n the_o seven_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n license_v peter_n aluaradus_n a_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o thus_o also_o he_o dispense_v with_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n as_o osorius_n testify_v dereb_n guess_v emanuel_n lib._n 2._o thereby_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n these_o marriage_n do_v god_n hate_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o they_o do_v god_n spew_v out_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 18_o 24._o thus_o john_n baptist_n tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n math._n 14_o 4_o so_o that_o the_o former_a law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o incestuous_a person_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o have_v take_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o &_o therefore_o the_o former_a law_n remain_v firm_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o show_v that_o such_o fornication_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v much_o less_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n &_o where_o be_v this_o forbid_a but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n at_o the_o present_a as_o impertinent_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o degree_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n how_o the_o popish_a canon_n and_o constitution_n do_v restrain_v it_o true_a it_o be_v sundry_a counsel_n in_o former_a time_n debar_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o cousin_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o divine_a prohibition_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o the_o more_o regard_n and_o reverence_n and_o other_o afterward_o add_v thereunto_o cousin_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v both_o king_n and_o counsel_n under_o his_o check_n &_o commandment_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o domineer_v and_o all_o cousin_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n be_v forbid_v but_o because_o this_o be_v think_v too_o hard_o and_o to_o savour_n of_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n join_v with_o pride_n and_o presumption_n it_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o sod_a take_v it_o the_o matter_n stand_v unto_o this_o day_n that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v four_o degree_n from_o coufen_n german_n as_o unlawful_a but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v be_v no_o less_o sophistical_a than_o the_o law_n itself_o tyrannical_a draw_v forsooth_o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o four_o physical_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o ambitious_a man_n sit_v in_o man_n conscience_n and_o rule_v over_o their_o faith_n who_o have_v turn_v out_o that_o beast_n to_o grass_n long_o ago_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o reckon_n or_o account_n of_o his_o supereminent_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o he_o claim_v in_o his_o dispensation_n allow_v that_o which_o god_n disallow_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v thus_o he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o lugler_n do_v to_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v bind_v he_o why_o shall_v his_o papal_a law_n bind_v we_o and_o our_o conscience_n the_o collegiate_n of_o douai_n in_o their_o heretical_a annotation_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la douai_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o late_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n that_o all_o marriage_n in_o the_o right_a line_n and_o in_o collateral_a the_o first_o degree_n as_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v only_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o other_o degree_n depend_v upon_o positive_a law_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v alter_v which_o opinion_n how_o gross_a &_o vile_a it_o be_v we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o then_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o the_o cant._n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o holy_a marriage_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o this_o horrible_a filthy_a stench_n which_o neither_o the_o sun_n can_v abide_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n can_v cover_v nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v and_o endure_v alas_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o second_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o not_o only_o use_v 2_o discourage_n from_o this_o marriage_n but_o dare_v condemn_v it_o both_o as_o impious_a and_o incestuous_a other_o that_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o seem_v to_o dislike_v thereof_o as_o comprise_v in_o those_o degree_n mention_v in_o leviticus_fw-la by_o a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n howbeit_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v illegitimate_a and_o they_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o these_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o may_v continue_v together_o if_o they_o confess_v their_o error_n &_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o fact_n so_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v in_o this_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n either_o ignorant_o or_o doubtful_o may_v upon_o repentance_n of_o their_o error_n find_v comfort_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o error_n or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v such_o marriage_n as_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v find_v comfort_n nor_o assure_v themselves_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v the_o company_n one_o of_o another_o but_o stand_v endight_v by_o the_o law_n if_o not_o of_o incest_n yet_o of_o a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n again_o i_o will_v glad_o understand_v what_o breach_n can_v be_v commit_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v which_o may_v not_o just_o be_v account_v incest_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o uncle_n wife_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o the_o uncle_n son_n the_o one_o be_v of_o affinity_n the_o other_o of_o consanguinity_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o repentance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v nor_o serve_v to_o give_v comfort_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n for_o let_v a_o man_n live_v in_o incest_n and_o marry_v any_o of_o the_o degree_n express_v in_o the_o law_n we_o must_v know_v that_o to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o marry_v my_o uncle_n wife_n and_o afterward_o understand_v i_o have_v do_v against_o
be_v command_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_a or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 32_o neither_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o nor_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o by_o such_o marriage_n the_o papist_n be_v offend_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v offend_v the_o weak_a sort_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v respect_v be_v offend_v and_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a brethren_n be_v offend_v and_o general_o not_o some_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n i_o answer_v answer_v here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v about_o offence_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n take_v offence_n at_o it_o howbeit_o this_o conceit_n be_v over_o lavish_a i_o confess_v if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o forbear_v our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o a_o time_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a offence_n but_o i_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o scandal_n or_o exception_n take_v by_o the_o multitude_n which_o also_o be_v the_o ignorant_a sort_n against_o such_o match_n sort_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n which_o be_v daily_o in_o use_n and_o practice_v before_o their_o eye_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o offence_n because_o they_o be_v the_o party_n to_o the_o law-making_a in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o council_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o such_o match_n and_o they_o have_v the_o table_n of_o degree_n in_o many_o place_n hang_v open_o in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o and_o carry_v often_o about_o they_o or_o at_o least_o have_v in_o their_o house_n the_o english_a bibles_n express_v the_o same_o in_o common_a use_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o particular_a weakling_n weak_a touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v in_o any_o estate_n when_o any_o such_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o such_o or_o rather_o a_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v till_o the_o christian_a liberty_n be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o have_v be_v already_o thorough_o perform_v to_o any_o that_o have_v mind_n to_o learn_v or_o heart_n to_o inquire_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o causeless_a offence_n shall_v still_o hold_v our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o servitude_n this_o therefore_o only_o remain_v further_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o proffer_v the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n by_o open_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n wherein_o if_o they_o will_v still_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o stiffnecked_a against_o the_o clear_a shine_a thereof_o in_o their_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n than_o i_o may_v well_o say_v the_o offence_n be_v take_v by_o themselves_o and_o wilful_o hold_v rather_o than_o give_v by_o other_o and_o then_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o learn_v a_o rule_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o to_o teach_v we_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o brother_n nor_o to_o condemn_v another_o man_n servant_n but_o themselves_o see_v he_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14_o 4_o 10_o and_o every_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o to_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n all_o must_v stand_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o brother_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o thankfulness_n as_o do_v those_o that_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o thankfulness_n verse_n 6._o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o brethren_n therein_o where_o if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v i_o take_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a then_o in_o this_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n because_o that_o offence_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n then_o bury_v and_o abolish_v whereas_o this_o offence_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germans_n be_v ground_v either_o upon_o the_o rot_a post_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o upon_o the_o ragged_a piece_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n beside_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o those_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o once_o in_o far_a growth_n and_o deep_a root_n take_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v vanish_v by_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o offence_n little_o favour_v in_o this_o case_n do_v we_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o marriage_n between_o cousin_n german_n after_o so_o long_a abolish_n of_o those_o popish_a constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a papist_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v especial_o see_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o back_o again_o to_o their_o canonical_a servitude_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a yoke_n which_o god_n forbid_v for_o see_v we_o be_v escape_v from_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v therewith_o again_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o stand_v for_o the_o christian_n liberty_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v sober_o and_o serious_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o offence_n be_v rather_o give_v to_o a_o papist_n by_o refrain_v that_o christian_a liberty_n of_o god_n law_n then_o by_o profess_v &_o use_v of_o it_o in_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v against_o their_o canon_n and_o by_o make_v scruple_n of_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n do_v we_o not_o confirm_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o idol_n subjection_n to_o the_o popish_a canon_n and_o make_v they_o still_o to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n law_n and_o profess_v also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n to_o conclude_v a_o papist_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v more_o offend_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o see_v any_o refuse_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n by_o approve_v or_o make_v such_o match_n prohibit_v by_o they_o whereas_o by_o refrain_v or_o not_o approve_v such_o marriage_n great_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o make_v the_o papist_n think_v well_o of_o their_o canon_n and_o of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o those_o use_v 3_o that_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o such_o marriage_n as_o now_o we_o justify_v to_o be_v lawful_a howbeit_o as_o they_o that_o dissuade_v marriage_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v notwithstanding_o profess_v ingenuous_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o entangle_v any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v so_o match_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o write_v not_o to_o persuade_v or_o encourage_v any_o that_o be_v free_a to_o match_v this_o way_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o it_o or_o leave_v comfortless_o that_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o it_o again_o albeit_o i_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o enter_v and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o doubt_n of_o mind_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n because_o than_o it_o become_v sin_n to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n last_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v restrayn_a and_o prohibit_v this_o degree_n it_o be_v meet_v &_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v forbear_v the_o same_o as_o in_o all_o other_o civil_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v in_o geneva_n and_o other_o free_a city_n there_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o this_o degree_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n sect_n 18._o 18._o harmony_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n 18._o touch_v marriage_n nevertheless_o touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n beza_n be_v plain_a in_o his_o observation_n upon_o that_o confession_n when_o he_o say_v we_o admonish_v the_o people_n diligent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v
be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n do_v feed_v man_n with_o fancy_n &_o fond_a device_n without_o godly_a edify_n and_o teach_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fable_n let_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 16._o many_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o error_n we_o can_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v that_o preach_v the_o plain_a truth_n plain_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v most_o magnify_a and_o make_v of_o that_o can_v bring_v in_o some_o strange_a matter_n against_o the_o common_a receive_a faith_n and_o we_o live_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o most_o dangerous_a time_n and_o perilous_a season_n as_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o other_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o either_o through_o fear_n dare_v not_o or_o through_o flattery_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n will_v not_o reprove_v sin_n these_o be_v men-pleasers_a and_o timeservers_a not_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 1_o 10._o preach_v i_o man_n doctrine_n or_o god_n or_o go_v i_o about_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n 11._o ezek._n 13.11_o mich._n 2_o 11._o nor_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n they_o must_v not_o apply_v or_o fashion_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crooked_a line_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n or_o a_o shipman_n hose_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n charge_v jeremy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o a_o father_n will_v not_o always_o feed_v the_o fancy_n nor_o follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o will_v sometime_o cross_v his_o mind_n and_o restrain_v his_o desire_n jer._n 15_o 19_o and_o 6_o 14._o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n not_o soothe_v they_o up_o with_o sweet_a word_n nor_o dawb_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n but_o give_v they_o that_o precious_a balm_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n psal_n 141_o 5._o thus_o deal_v eliah_n with_o ahab_n amos_n with_o amaziah_n john_n baptist_n with_o herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o head_n and_o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n do_v without_o pride_n or_o ambition_n without_o fear_n or_o flattery_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o howsoever_o the_o people_n hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n amos_n chap._n 5_o verse_n 10_o and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o yet_o they_o shall_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o consider_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o last_o they_o must_v not_o preach_v part_n of_o the_o word_n only_o and_o leave_v another_o part_n untaught_a but_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n some_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n some_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n &_o both_o sort_n be_v great_o deceive_v if_o they_o look_v for_o any_o great_a increase_n by_o their_o labour_n the_o law_n must_v prepare_v and_o make_v the_o way_n the_o gospel_n must_v follow_v after_o the_o law_n cast_v down_o the_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o law_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o apply_v wise_o and_o discreet_o to_o our_o hearer_n such_o as_o be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o through_o presumption_n or_o ignorance_n see_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o same_o such_o as_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n minister_v unto_o they_o a_o plaster_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 21.6_o numb_a 21.6_o they_o may_v present_o be_v cure_v and_o recover_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n both_o these_o be_v two_o necessary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o hurt_v more_o than_o heal_v the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n drive_v the_o poor_a distress_a soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o desperation_n the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n puff_v up_o and_o advance_v proud_a flesh_n unto_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n be_v so_o to_o temper_v they_o as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a help_n of_o both_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o hearer_n in_o the_o right_a art_n of_o hear_v they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o know_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n some_o as_o the_o athenian_n delight_v in_o new_a thing_n and_o in_o hear_v fable_n other_o not_o abide_v to_o be_v reproove_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n micha_n say_v be_v not_o my_o word_n good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2_o 7._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n to_o many_o man_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o unsavoury_a be_v because_o they_o delight_v in_o evil_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n grow_v to_o so_o gross_a a_o contempt_n as_o to_o command_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o prophesy_v or_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v or_o will_v limit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o like_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o filthy_a lust_n many_o will_v follow_v john_n the_o baptist_n till_o he_o require_v repentance_n they_o will_v hear_v christ_n until_o he_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n herod_n hear_v john_n willing_o 20._o mark_v 6_o 20._o and_o practise_v many_o thing_n but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v near_o to_o he_o &_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n he_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n the_o jew_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o paul_n 22._o act_n 22_o 22._o but_o when_o he_o touch_v his_o apostleship_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o cross_v &_o gainesay_v luke_n testify_v they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n but_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_a away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v thus_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o hearer_n in_o our_o day_n the_o drunkard_n delight_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v against_o oppression_n and_o covetousness_n this_o please_v his_o humour_n this_o his_o stomach_n brook_v well_o enough_o these_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n by_o part_n &_o parcel_n they_o give_v care_n till_o their_o secret_a ââââes_n be_v reprove_v and_o sit_v quiet_o till_o their_o sore_n be_v rub_v and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v touch_v they_o begin_v to_o kick_v &_o spurn_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o and_o not_o certain_a clause_n or_o cantile_n only_o we_o must_v hear_v constant_o continual_o and_o universal_o as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o mislike_v we_o and_o go_v against_o we_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o content_v we_o as_o well_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thunder_v out_o against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o sweet_a promise_n pronounce_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o the_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o hear_v the_o lord_n commend_v in_o his_o people_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n chapter_n
5_o verses_z 28.29_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v all_o and_o do_v all_o that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o we_o fall_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v prescribe_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o restrain_v our_o hear_n what_o we_o will_v hear_v we_o shall_v never_o hear_v fruitful_o we_o shall_v never_o practice_v conscionable_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o protestation_n of_o balaam_n verse_n 27._o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n come_v i_o pray_v thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o another_o place_n if_o so_o be_v it_o will_v please_v that_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o profession_n of_o balaam_n he_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o sincere_a deal_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n to_o malicious_a &_o mischievous_a purpose_n diveââ_n doctrine_n many_o profess_v god_n that_o seruâ_fw-la the_o diveââ_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o in_o the_o world_n profess_v piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o have_v none_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o profess_v god_n outward_o but_o serve_v the_o devil_n inward_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o albeit_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7_o 4._o thus_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reprove_v they_o in_o his_o time_n this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n chap._n 29_o 13._o so_o many_o that_o be_v professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n testify_v yea_o worker_n of_o miracle_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o samaritan_n call_v and_o account_v themselves_o the_o true_a worshipper_n 2_o john_n 4_o 2_o and_o pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o hate_v the_o jew_n as_o false_a worshipper_n yet_o themselves_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o all_o heretic_n will_v boast_v they_o teach_v god_n truth_n all_o hypocrite_n will_v say_v they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n all_o carnal_a and_o loose_a professor_n will_v challenge_v sincerity_n all_o papist_n will_v cry_v out_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o in_o show_n no_o true_a catholic_n but_o in_o name_n no_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n they_o plead_v they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o prove_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v such_o among_o they_o as_o vaunt_v they_o be_v jew_n revel_v 2_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n all_o which_o example_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 30._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v far_o and_o more_o reason_n 1_o full_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v pride_n &_o self-love_n which_o so_o overcome_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v so_o hud-winked_n with_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o in_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o his_o chaplain_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n yet_o through_o love_n of_o themselves_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o they_o can_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a proceed_n be_v a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n david_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a have_v make_v boast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v and_o the_o covetous_a bless_v himself_o though_o he_o contemn_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n god_n spare_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o he_o imagine_v present_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a please_a god_n psal_n 10_o 3_o 4._o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v many_o time_n deceitful_a he_o can_v speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n nor_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o beguile_v with_o lie_v lip_n and_o a_o double_a tongue_n many_o be_v under_o their_o profession_n hypocrite_n and_o have_v hypocritical_a &_o hollow_a heart_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o appear_v outward_o like_o a_o paint_a tomb_n 8._o ãâã_d 8._o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o singleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o until_o his_o corruption_n break_v out_o as_o filthy_a matter_n out_o of_o a_o sore_a which_o assure_o it_o will_v do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v luke_n 12_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o more_o conformable_a than_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o listen_v with_o their_o ear_n they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n thus_o they_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a their_o mouth_n to_o pray_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v their_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n luke_n chapter_n 18_o verse_n 11_o 12._o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v he_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o blessing_n he_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v yet_o he_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n without_o profit_n or_o comfort_n now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v hereby_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o outward_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n or_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n who_o can_v turn_v and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o corinth_n 11_o verse_n 14._o a_o wolf_n may_v put_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n yea_o the_o parrot_n and_o ape_n can_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o thy_o fair_a show_n and_o external_a appearance_n if_o thou_o proceed_v no_o further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v jer._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 4._o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o professor_n be_v no_o better_a than_o of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n as_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n or_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o therein_o satisfy_v themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n chapter_n 11_o verses_z 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o severe_o than_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n what_o comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n can_v any_o man_n take_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o land_n and_o another_o to_o